0
followers
follow

Tanzy McNeal

"What can I do for you?"

0 · 1,841 views · located in Castillo de la Muerte

a character in “Castillo de la Muerte”, as played by stealthpanther

Description

Image

Image


■ Name:
Tanzy McNeal

■ Race:
human

■ Age:
19

■ Height:
5'5"

■ Weight:
132 lbs

■ Personality traits:
Independant, hard-working, polite, orginized, loyal, determined, helpful, and thoughtful

■ Skills:
cleaning
knitting
cooking
caring for farm animals


■ Phobias / Fears:
Her family suffering or struggling
fire
frozen lakes/bodies of water

■ Bad Habits / Vices:
she doesn't forgive easily
tends to clam up, or bite the inside of her cheek or her lip when upset.
Is very picky and feels compelled to redo things if someone does them in a way she thinks is 'wrong'
compulsive

■ Quirks:
hums as she works
starts to twitch, fidget, bite her nails, get distracted, and otherwise act nervous if she doesn't finish a task.
moderate to severe OCD

■ Best Qualities:
Hard working
polite
always willing to help

■ Worst Qualities:
Finds it hard to forgive
very picky/particular about things
easily startled

■ Crush:
Currently none. She is most used to Castiel and does find him at least intriguing. Reiji is the most attractive of the brothers in terms of overall appearance, but she doesn't know what to make of him.

■ Sexual Background:
straight. Never had a relationship due to her focusing all her energy on looking after her younger siblings and her family. At heart though, she is a romantic, and occassionally daydreams of meeting someone special.

]■Other Important Details:
Tanzy was born to a large family, and is the oldest of five. She wants to help take care of her family, even if her parents try to do it all themselves. As such, she decided to go find work at the castle of the four brothers. Every penny she earns goes to her family to help them (though she tells them she keeps a small portion, just so they don't worry or feel bad).



Image

So begins...

Tanzy McNeal's Story

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Demetri laid sprawled out all by himself in the Drawing room on one of the many luxurious sofas, staring at the ceiling in complete and utter boredom. He was at a stalemate. If he got up and ventured, he'd be late for the impending meeting, his mind often wandered and he'd let important dates slip his mind entirely, frequently getting him into trouble with his siblings. Though sitting here all by his lonesome was in it's own way, the worst kind of torment possible for the fire haired attention hog, "Biiiiishi~ I'm lonely!" He called in a childish whine, yelling throughout the castle for all to hear, particularly those with supernatural hearing. Demetri knew no shame, even if he did he'd probably toss it out the window anyhow. The tall slender male yawned out lazily. He was infact, so lazy, that just adding the last letter of Bishop's name was just far too much effort. Since he was a small child Demetri called his twin by the annoyingly personal nickname, and old habits just die way too hard. He wasn't about to kill it now. It would once again, require far too much enegry.

His green eyes scanned the room he'd decorated himself, hell, Demetri planned out the entire estate's layout. He just had a knack for extravagance. A delicate but deceivingly strong finger stroked across the wooden frame of the sofa, admiring the material and craftmanship. It's almost time for everyone to show up, they've only got a minute or two.. He felt a grin of excitement cross his lips. It looked slightly devilish, but it couldn't be helped. He was a vampire, no matter how innocent his intentions, those pesky fangs of his always left an air of mischief to him. He'd already become quite acquainted with all of the maids, having attempted to flirt and bed all four at different times throughout the week. Of course to no success, but a man had to try. He chuckled to himself as his mind shifted to the maids. Genius. I wonder which of them came up with hiring maids.. Probably Angelo or Castiel, but he wouldn't put it past his twin either. Bishop was sadistic, maybe not manipulative as Castiel, but still capable of this sort of scheme. He sat up, brushing his hair out of his eyes. It was a mere minute before their meeting was scheduled to start.

"Well, for once I'm the first." He chuckled to himself in a cheerful tone, "Isn't that a change of arrangement." He chimed to himself, before taking a deep breath, though not necessary, "You're all going to be laaaaate~" He sang out in an obnoxiously loud voice, ringing through the halls and echoing throughout the castle. Peace definitely wasn't going to be in store for Alice. Not a wink of it. I cannot wait to see the look on her face. He figured he annoyed Alice the most after all. So he just began humming the tune of "London Bridge is Falling down" as he waited. Though when he hummed it, the song sounded quite a bit more sinister than a child's version.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Taking a final look at herself in the mirror, Tanzy smoothed out her crisp white apron and arranged it so it was perfectly even. There. Now she was officially presentable. Humming softly to herself, the young woman finally left her modest quarters to begin her day in the kitchen.

The smell of a nice, warm breakfast reached her nose, a hint of a smile appearing as another maid, Anise, set about preparing food for the occupants of the manor. Often times Tanzy would assist in the cooking, but the ebony haired girl had beaten her to it. Ah well. She seemed to enjoy doing such a task anyway, so who was she to deny the fellow maid? Before any greetings could be exchanged, Anise hurried off without noticing Tanzy in the opposite doorway.

It seemed she had just put the finishing touches upon the dining room table, eerything the picture of perfection. Except...No, that wasn't quite right. The knife on the third place setting was slightly off. Tanzy automatically fixed it, arranging it perfectly straight. There.

As the clock chimed, Tanzy jumped, nearly messing up the perfection at the unexpectedness. Oh, she really had to get used to a grandfather clock. Something important was happening today. Oh yes, a meeting of sorts if she recalled correctly. Tanzy moved into the kitchen once more, pleased to see a pot of tea was already brewing. Good Anise, she had thought ahead. But that apron!

Tanzy paused mid-hum, lifting the cast aside apron and hanging it with care, dusting a crumb from it. There, fixed. She had nothing against Anise, and she knew the girl would most likely feel as if Tanzy was criticizing her, daring to subtley accuse the fellow female of being inferior or inadequate. This was not the case, she simply felt compelled to fix things. Of course, this did slow her down considerably at times...

Swiftly gathering a tray, she placed the teapot and cups upon the rolling serving cart, following it up with a cream pitcher, a bowl of sugar, and tea strainers. All set. Taking care to not let anything jostle, the girl led the offerring to the drawing room.

Oh dear, it seemed she was the second to last to arrive. Hopefully her family would not suffer for this in the pay. Tanzy bowed her head in greeting, tea tray pushed in front of her.

"Forgive my lateness...I shall be more careful next time." she apologized softly, still unsure about these employers of hers. They were different, and she found them hard to decipher. Well, she suppossed that was none of her concern.

"Would any of the masters desire some tea?" she asked.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

Image
"Hush now," Bishop hissed at Demetri as he heard the first of the maids stir at the door. Olivia was first, a sharp nudge from Demetri's elbow reminding him of his new found affection for the girl. The oldest twin found her bashful and rather unsure of her ability, a cute quality. Oh, they would learn, they would all be perfectionists in no time whatsoever. Bishop's sharp golden eyes cut to Demetri as he rambled on and on, insistently pointing out everything and anything. However before he could reprimand his brother for not holding his tongue his attention was drawn to the maid offering tea. Biting his fingernail he tried to remember her name, though he wasn't one for being very observant or caring.

"I'll have a cup," Bishop stated to Tanzy, sitting up so that he was no longer leaning in against Demetri's chest. He sat forward, hands between his knees as he hunched his shoulder. "Make it...extra sweet, if you don't mind." The vampire practically purred, voice sultry and sensual. All the girls looked so delicious, but wait a moment...Weren't there four of them? Bishop had only counted three. The vampire wasn't very fond of tea, but the girl had gone the distance to prepare some, so may as well. "Anise, my darling, you look ravishing." Golden eyes turned to his own maid, tongue darting out to lick his lip as he tapped his forefinger against chin. The young woman was pretty, Bishop gave her that, but not directly to his liking. Most of the women he courted were blonde and petite, though he could make an exception for this dark haired beauty.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



ImageIt’s still dark out.. I wonder what time it is? mused Alice's inner voice, the tone holding a detached inquisitiveness. Exhaling a soft sigh, the gesture an even mixture of annoyance and resignation, the elder twin invoked her core strength to haul her upper body into a sitting position, the length of that ebony curtain producing the nostalgic swishing, before sending a quick flick around the room. Anise is still sleeping.. noted her conscious as those ever-changing orbs latched onto her identical other half’s form, the covers rising and falling in rhythm to the younger’s routine breathing. With a ginger fluidity, Alice peeled back the covers, cold air immediately clashing with the trapped warmth from below, before delicately placing a bare foot onto the wood-slatted flooring.

Taking a moment to herself, the young woman made a rather great display, similar to a feline’s, of stretching, each limb slowly awaking to it’s master’s call once more. However…. her time was limited. Sinking her upper row of teeth into her lower rosied lip, Alice flickered that gaze back over to her sister as she made quick work lacing up the combat boots. Ok..quiet now.. whispered her internal voice, eager not to awake Anise. As she hauled her person off the mattress and crossed to the other side to pause at the window, Alice couldn’t help but let a grin paint it’s way onto her features. After all...not a single, rash sound was produced from her movement..which meant she could disappear for a few hours without her sister worrying that pretty little head of hers off. Possessing a mind of their own, those tapered fingers gently curled around the ledge of the wooden windowsill before pushing it upward with ease. Not bothering to shiver at the chill leaking from mother nature, the newly assigned maid gracefully climbed up onto the platform, her body in a crouching position, legs ready to spring outward. Sending one last glance over at Anise, a mischievous smirk now replacing that lighthearted grin, Alice rubbed her hands together before focusing on the tree in front of her. More specifically, the limb she was to land one. ”One...two...three..!” rang out her counting, excitement causing the tone to quiver. In one second, she was safely tucked on the ledge. The next, the military-oriented maid was hanging perilously off a branch, body swaying and swinging in gravity’s pull. Still having at smirk glued to her face, Alice fluently pulled her body back up to the solid perch, eyes scanning for the next available branch. Resting on the original limb, the twin had a second to glance back over at her other half, before sailing through the air and landing in a different tree.

After about thirty minutes of tree hopping, exhaustion making it’s appearance well-known in her system, Alice had finally found a resting place. Exhaling shallow breaths, eyes alight with excitement and adrenaline, the girl found herself slumped against the current tree’s trunk, legs dangling over the side. ”My time.. I think..it’s getting..better” floated out her broken words, breath finally coming back to her. Giving a shake of her head, that smile growing, the eldest twin lifted her face heavenward, the rays of sun planting butterfly kisses onto her skin. ”Hm….this is the life, ya know? If only Anise would see it this way…. I wonder if she is still sleeping? Nah..there was this meeting today that she was freaking out about…” trailed off her voice, bliss settling in her mind. A few seconds ticked by before those stormy blue orbs flew open, startled surprise shining in them. ”Damn it…! How could I forget?!” hissed out her voice, the curse being the vent to express her disbelief. Without a moment’s hesitation, she dropped down from the tree to land, feet first, on the Earth below. Picking up a fast-paced jog, the maid began her journey back to the manor.

Going around the back of the imposing structure, a slew of under-the-breath curses coming from her, Alice could only gnaw on her lip as possible ways to get inside might occur. The door would cause far too much noise...and she couldn’t as well walk through the front like it was no big deal. Guess.. I’ll have to go through the window again.. Racing up the tree with shocking speed, a part of the girl couldn’t help but feel relieved seeing their window still wide open. Without wasting a precious moment, she lept into their room, a tuck and roll fashion required.

Standing up and glancing in the mirror, Alice couldn’t help but ponder if she would have time to change. After all, military-esque, ankle-length combat boots, bermuda cargo shorts, a cropped top and a military-green, fur-lined coat wasn’t exactly the best impression to give to her employers.. not to mention the various leaves in her hair. However, the distant chiming of the grandfather clock broke any debate and Alice was soon jogging down the stretched halls, silently cursing the expanse of ground to cover. Luckily, it wasn’t long until she heard the voices from within the room, her body coming to a halt before it. Exhaling and inhaling, a vain course of action to quell her nerves, Alice’s mind began to entertain the possibility of returning and changing after all. "Anise, my darling, you look ravishing." came the tidbit of their conversations, the nature of the tone one that Alice, the eldest, wasn’t partial to. Gritting her jaw at such blatant behavior towards her sister, Alice allowed for a slender hand to wrap around the door knob before slipping inside the room. Cringing at the commanding sound the door made, the maid could only muster a sheepish smile as she gravitated towards Anise, a look saying ‘Don’t be mad, Sis' plastered onto her features.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAnise smiled to herself. Tanzy remembered tea, I'm going to have to cook something special to repay her... She sighed quietly, quite a bit relieved that she wasn't the only maid. It felt nice to have someone around to catch her various shortcomings.. She would definitely have to congratulate her for saving the day, once again. If anyone deserved an award, Tanzy well deserved employee of the week. Anise wasn't certain of many things, but that she could claim without doubts. She gave Tanzy a grateful smile, although it didn't last very long. The next voice she heard sent chills down her spine before stiffening her entire body. She'd only interacted with the owner of the tantalizing vocals only briefly during the previous week, but something about Bishop sent chills down her spine. Cold, scary chills. He definitely frightened her. There was no questioning it. She bit her bottom lip, restraining herself from rolling her eyes at him. Both of them.. Her eyes shifted to the twins, They're both animals. Do they flirt with absolutely everything in a dress? She looked Tanzy over, then Olivia, sinking into depression. They both are really cute though.. She flattened out her dress, attempting to make herself look alert, at least a little well kept. However, all she was honestly focused on was her own shortcomings when it came to appeal. She had no charm whatsoever to her. The only thing Anise was given to work with was introversion and obedience. God hadn't blessed her with much else. She was completely envious of the other girls, even her twin sister Alice.

Her eyes shifted to Castiel, perhaps for a bit longer than she had planned. He is so beautiful.. He seemed to be perfect in her eyes, calm and his eyes were dreamy, not to mention, unlike the twins he wasn't loud and all that terrifying. She almost got lost in staring, as rude as it was. Though the worst happened, ripping her from her daydream. Well, so she thought to be the worst. Anise had no idea what would happen in the days to come, how much she'd regret claiming this as the WORST that could happen, "Anise, my darling, you look ravishing." The words slapped her in the face like a sack of potatoes. She didn't know what to do with them, but there they were, sitting sprawled out in her lap, leaving her in a confused daze. Did he see me nearly DROOLING over his brother?! She thought embarrassed, blushing for an entirely different reason than the compliment itself. It took a few moments, but Anise quickly bowed, "T-t-thank you my lord." They weren't exactly lords, just overwhelmingly rich noblemen, but Anise hadn't really grown up to a rich family so she didn't know the minor difference. Her voice was quick and panicky, definitely not a fan of the sudden attention. The dark haired maid definitely seemed to feel more at home maintaining the position of wallflower. Much shyer than her own twin. She looked up just in time to notice the way he was looking at her, which made her shivers have shivers. W-what is that look he gave me just now? She was becoming more skittish by the second, Alice.. where are you?

As if on cue, her sister Alice emerged from the door, Anise letting out a much calmer breath. Thank god.. She walked over to meet her sister half way, squeezing her twin's hand softly for reassurance, before helping pick leaves out of her equally dark hair, "Woods?" She asked quietly, "You forgot the meeting entirely, didn't you?" She primped her sister as best she could without being rude, turning back to face the four noblemen, "M-my apologies.." She stumbled for words, "It's.. uhm.." She bit her bottom lip as she thought, "Part of Alice's process." At least all of them were present now. The meeting could continue as scheduled.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
ImageOlivia's eyes were fixated on the twins, surprised at their closeness her eyes widened but hoped nobody would notice. She also had a brother, though he disappeared when she merely a child they had never been that close; for a moment she wondered if siblings were supposed to be like that but was almost sure they weren't.

She was still waiting by the door when Demetri noticed her presence "Oh~ One of the doves have arrived!" he said with notable enthusiasm. Livy did not say anything as she took the liberty to look at Demetri sparing no detail, it was obvious Demetri had his charms, though Olivia couldn't quite understand his personality.

Olivia turned her gaze to Bishop now, her eyes blinking in curiosity meet Bishop's golden eyes; the contrasting personalities between the twins sent a shiver down her spine somehow. Bishop did not make her weary as the other brothers, instead he inspired curiosity to the young girl. "Right on time my dear, kind of." Olivia eyed at Demetri as he gave her a smile, a smile which was enough to give her goosebumps, Livy managed to smile apologetically and nodded. "You're the first to arrive, please, take a seat" continued Demetri now urging her to take a seat.

Olivia followed Demetri's wishes and sat down not too far from were they were seated, her eyes now shifting to the eldest, Castiel. His cold personality was somewhat... unsettleling to Livy, it made her weary and cautious of sorts. Yet again, like his brother's his looks were perfect, a bit too perfect to Livy's taste... inhuman would be almost too fitting. It didn't take long before her attention was caught up by Angelo, yet again someone who puzzled the young girl. His appearance gave off a wild-like feel, almost as if alluring while at the same time intimidating, something unexplainable yet to her. In whole truth, every single one of the masters was an enigma to her. Sure some intimidated her more than the other, yet every single one was as mysterious as the other. She listened as Demetri went off on chatter about hunting when she was distracted by Anise's arrival. Livy let out a sigh in relief, it was always better when the other girls were there with her.

Anise greeted them and apologized for being one minute late, soon enough she asked about Tanzy and her twin Alice; Olivia couldn't help but wonder the exact same thing. She secretly prayed they would arrive soon in hoping the meeting could be adjourned as fast as possible; even better if they made her cook something. Soon enough Tanzy arrived, Livy let out another sigh of immediate relief, Tanzy immediately asked if anyone would like any tea and Livy mentally scolded herself for her unprofessionalism. It was obvious that Tanzy was almost if not the one with most experience of them all, Livy secretly hoped Tanzy would not mind if she were to ask her for some advise later on.

Alice was the last one to arrive, she wasn't wearing her uniform and instead some military outfit with trail of an adventure of some sorts. Inevitably, Olivia let out a small laugh at her friend's appearance, it was for almost a split second before she pinched herself to stop but still she wouldn't be surprised if any of the gentlemen noticed. She moved her head facing the ground hoping she'd be forgiven for her attitude, but she was more apologetic to Alice. She then remembered she was still sitting down, she eyed all of the girls and mentally apologized to them, she could hardly imagine it would be fair to the others if she were to be sitting down as if she was a guest in the house, while the others stood.

Softly and without making a fuss Olivia stood up from the seat and joined the others. Almost as if protecting Alice, she stood in front of her. She smiled to Anise before she looked at the four gentlemen before her, "forgive my intrusion, but may I ask why we were summoned here?" Livy said hoping they could forget Alice's incident, hoping that if someone were to get scolded it would be her, even so she couldn't hide her nervousness as her hands began shaking in fear. Of course, she needed the job to pay her dad's growing debt but she also knew she was not the only one in need out of the other girls.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


ImageEmptiness lurked in the eyes of Angelo, as he glared at his younger brother pouting toward him. He wished to avoid this same scene so early in the morning, as this was a reacquiring attempt. Demetri would pout and if Angelo denied the young child would constantly assault him with his constant whimpering and protest about how anti-social he is, and that he doesn't spend enough time with them.

And to Angelo all this didn't matter in the least bit, but hearing it over and over again wears one down. A silent sigh passed his lips,"Why not?" With a wave off his hand Angelo shooed the thought away no longer wanting to hear about such tiring things.

Angelo listened to Demetri stating his reason for being obnoxious, and this caused Angelo to let out a rare snicker, "I agree your the only one of us who doesn't have his head screwed on enough to use the ability of common sense so early in the morning."

Angelo was no longer in the mood to talk, as he had become exhausted. Even if it wasn't no more than a few sentences Angelo wasn't a talkative person. Since to him the must tiring activate one could do was speak. To confirm this fact, he drifted into a light slumber, ignoring the others and there tedious conversations.

Even while he was slowly dozing off he kept his perfect posture in tact, allowing the back of his hand to softly support his cheek, Angelo let the weight of his head to fall upon his hand. If one knew Angelo they would understand that him sleeping during a meeting, wasn't anything new. It wasn't like he was trying to be rude toward anyone in particular, this was just his personality.

The lingering smell of freshly brewed tea filled his sense of smell, slowly lifting Angelo from his light slumber. His eyes looked on with irritation at the arrival of maids, one he spotted coming in lastly. She wasn't dressed as a maid, but some military outfit. To a certain degree it amused Angelo, though his facial expression told a different story.

After watching them all for a period of time, he became bored once again. Sighing he lifted himself up and straightened his back slightly, falling into a comfortable position. He stared at the ticking clock, hoping that this meeting would hurry up and finish. He couldn't stand being in this room with so many people, it bothered him greatly.

Angelo was in deep thought when he heard a small voice. Sending a glance over to the blonde haired maid, Angelo looked over at Castiel,"Everyone is here Brother, can we begin?" Angelo said this in a flat tone. Without a reply he resumed his anti-social tendencies, once again tuning everyone out.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image



Castiel could hear her heartbeat before her finger’s wrapped around the brass knob. His sapphire gaze darted to the door just as it opened and he narrowed them ever so slightly. Those piercing eyes followed Alice as she settled herself at her sister’s side, noting her lack of uniform bitterly though it didn’t show on his face. He tore his gaze from the twin only to have them dart in Anise’s direction as she spoke. He could hear her heartbeat going aflutter, sensing her unease through the organ’s frantic rhythm, but he made no move to comfort her. He’d excuse the tardiness this once; it was merely their first day. He usually wasn’t mercifully, nor would he be after today, but this was going to be the last time they displayed such an act—he’d assure that—so he wouldn’t dwell on the flaw in their performance, thus far. Upon Angelo’s question, Castiel nodded curtly before pushing himself onto his feet; poise and calm.

“Very well,” he began, deep resonating voice rumbling through his chest with authority. It was evident through the sheer confidence in his baritone speech that he was weighed down with age; it was the voice of a man that has seen far too much and has grown weary of life itself. “I’d like to assure you, dear brothers that my decision in allowing these women to house in our estate is a sound one. It has been brought to my attention that in satisfying our hunger, some of us have an unhealthy tendency to cause a bit of chaos in the process. Therefore, I took the liberty of providing us with a personal aid and a close source of sustenance.” Castiel shifted his bright gaze towards the twins, seeing as they were the most mischievous of the bunch, especially Demetri with his violent past with feeding. He turned his attention to the women, his luminescent hues sizing all of them up out of habit. There was no hunger within the depths of his irises, but instead a spark of faint intrigue. He wondered if his decision was a burden on their lives. He didn’t much care, but it would have been interesting to pry into their minds simply to see what made them tick.

“I have summoned you ladies because I believe in order to do your job with the utmost perfection, you must first understand what you are up against. My brothers and I are not your average lords. In fact, we are not human. Our hunger can only be sated by the essence of humans for we are of the vampire origin.” He allowed the information to hang in the tense air as he stared them down unyieldingly. “I am fully aware that this is a surprise for you lot, but I must remind you that once you agreed to work under this roof; you committed yourself to my brothers and me for the rest of your lives. There will be no running from us, loves.” He narrowed his eyes, his fangs poking pass supple lips. “And if you try to, I can ensure that you’d regret said decision. Do I make myself clear?”

With that, the eldest Santiago tucked his white fangs back into his gums as he laced his artisan fingers behind his broad back. He approached them with his stoic barrier separating himself from the girls. Castiel addressed them as a unit as he inspected them individually. He started with Olivia, peering down at her lethargically. “Whilst in the Santiago walls, you will adhere to a strict set of rules and regulations. Seeing as each of my brothers will be picking a maid that is to their liking, I expect you to follow not only my rules, but theirs as well.” He absentmindedly twirled a strand of Olivia’s golden hair around his forefinger, his hard gaze softening in whimsy. He had always had a soft spot for hair, especially longer hair. He enjoyed running his slender fingers through the silky strands.

Snapping out of his reverie, Castiel straightened up and pulled his finger away before moving to Tanzy. His eyes connected with hers as he spoke, “Rule one: you will obey your master and your master alone. He will be your top priority. Secondly, you will not enter any of my brothers’ quarters without permission, myself included. You are also forbidden to go into the forest adjacent to the castle.” His gaze flitted to Alice as he coolly made his way towards her. He could smell the earth on her flesh for it was mingling with the sweat on her brow. Her attire alone was a beacon of defiance. He nearly smirked, but he stopped himself. She was going to be a handful, he could tell. “Though I hold no qualms towards your finding solace in the outdoors, I will personally make it my business if this particular rule is broken.” His eyes bored into her, daring her to break the rule; promising pain through mere eye contact. “Also, you’re expected to remain in uniform when in the presence of the vampires, unless your master says otherwise. Do you understand, dear Alice?” As pleasant as his voice was, his empty expression and his icy eyes were enough to get the menacing message across.

Anise was the last left for Castiel’s assessment. He allowed his thumb and forefinger to toy with a lock of her raven hair. He liked the texture more than he expected. He idly played with it as he spoke, “You are forbidden to go into my study along with any of the rooms that are adorned with locks, that is unless I bid you to.” Castiel looked up from the hair before he looked Anise in the eyes. Her unease was still evident not only in the beating of her heart, but in the depths of her amber hues. She had a reason to be nervous; he didn’t fault her for it. “Lastly, the curtains are to remain shut during daylight. You may open them at nightfall.” He leaned closer to Anise, allowing her hair to slip from his fingers as he moved to whisper in her ear. His lips brushed the helix ever so gently as he whispered, “I highly suggest you keep an eye on your twin sister, love. We don’t want you being the only Deloper in the castle, now do we?” A small malicious smirk adorned his face, morphing his calm visage into a cruel masterpiece. This look went unseen as he pulled his apathetic mask back on once more as he stepped away from the young girl. “If any of these rules are broken, you will be punished how ever your master sees fit. Constantly break my rules and I will kill you myself.” He turned his back to the maids, regarding his brothers.

“All I ask of you, brothers, is to respect each other’s decisions and keep your hands to yourself. We keep from feeding on anyone else’s maids. That aside, I urge you to enjoy my gift.” He glanced over his shoulder at the maids offhandedly adding, “I took the liberty of drawing up your schedule for today. You will find it in each of your quarters on your desks.” Castiel seated himself beside Angelo, resting his temple on his knuckles as he gestured to the women. “That concludes our meeting. Brothers, you may pick your maid, but Tanzy belongs to me.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri pouted as his twin silenced him with two mere words, but complied with his wishes nonetheless. He wasn't sure why he was keeping it such a big secret. Is he afraid his maid will notice~? He thought to himself amused, a sly smile crossing the flame haired male's thin lips. He watched his brother have his flirtatious fun. Hmm, I guess Bishop's getting into spirits, even though he wanted a butler instead.. He chuckled aloud, a bit eerie to say the least considering nothing humourous had been said. He was having conversations in his head? He snapped from his thoughts when he heard his twin's voice complimenting his own maid, despite his affections for Angelo's. That's a good boy Bishi~ Demetri thought to himself, "Oh she thinks ahead! I like that! Very well done." He commended Tanzy, green eyes glittering in appreciation, nothing more, for now, "I'll have one too if you don't mind, but I'll mix it myself deary." Demetri had much finer, complex taste. It was very difficult for him to find a chef or stylist who could get his needs -exactly- right, thus he normally did many things for himself.

Demetri noticed the shiver in Olivia, another perk to being a vampire. We seem unnerve her.. I'll take note of it.. His green eyes stared at her, but not in the same manner Bishop's gaze would scan the girl. Demetri was fascinated that she had the courage to stare. She's going to be an interesting little dove to say the least. She really did had a refreshing appeal to her. Such a beauty.. but then again, all of them are~ <3

Angelo finally agreed to go hunting, making the youngest clap with childlike enthusiasm, "Splendid~!" He sang merrily. He couldn't recall the last time they'd all went hunting together, but the small fact that Castiel brushed the offer under the rug, made him slump a little, despite being a noble whom had quite a reputation to uphold, which only worsened as Angelo teased him, "You scorn me, dear brother." He held his chest, gripping towards his still heart as if Angelo had wounded him, "The ice is thick with this one.." He said in a raspy, false weak tone.

Demetri's childish antics however came to an abrupt halt once Castiel began the meeting. He sat up, letting go of his brother as a more serious air seemed to swallow Demetri whole. Or perhaps it could have been the fact that Castiel was slamming the majority of "unhealthy tendency to cause a bit of chaos in the process." towards him. Demetri couldn't deny that his past was coated in a thick layer of blood and chaos. Demetri just closed his eyes, a smirk finally crossing the more friendly Vampire's lips, "Guilty.." He sighed, doing nothing more to explain himself to the maids. Once his lime eyes opened, he began chewing on his lip. The girls had no idea who they contracted themselves to. Castiel, as perfect as he tried to come across was arguably more demonic than himself and Bishop combined. They were at least honest about their own sins, Castiel hid his own with deceit and calculation. Though he stopped keeping score years ago. Arguing amongst each other just wasn't in his interests anymore. It was futile as catching smoke with your bare hands.

He'd grown bored with his eldest brother's speech, thus he ignored the rules towards the maids. Demetri proceeded his observations by leaning back in the couch, eyeing Alice, then back to Bishop. He was worried for them both. Alice, almost the exact replica of her sister Anise, sans the shyness and violet eyes, intrigued him. She reminded him of his brother, what with her fiery spirit and whatnot. I like her. I want her. She's mine. As quick as his thought's came, he decided which maid he'd make his own, "Got it.." He replied to Castiel, only catching his vague words. Brothers, respect, hands.. something like that.. Demetri snickered to himself quietly, maintaining the best pokerface he could muster. Though, there always was some kind of grin on his face. Maybe it was his own form of a straight face. Demetri never was good at typical.

Demetri snapped his fingers, and as the action ended, his index pointed at Alice sharply, "Mine." It was the only words he spoke, but it was enough of a claim he supposed. She reminds me of Bishi.. His thoughts grew warm and fuzzy as he thought about his upcoming days with the maid. She'll make a decent replacement for when I can't see Bishi~ <3

Demetri also had secondary motives. If he took the wild card, it kept her under his protection. She'd need as much of it as she could get. Castiel was surely the oldest, but Demetri was also the most possessive. He could be aggressive as well when it came to someone touching what's his. He walked over to her, and bended on one knee, taking Alice's hand, looking up to her, "I'll make you a deal deary~" He chimed in a happy tone. Though his facial features soon grew sincere, "Humor me once in a while with nourishment and company, I won't ask anything else of you.." He spoke in a soft, gentlemanly voice, "Do this, and in return.." His eyes grew more serious, "I won't let anyone, or anything hurt you as long as I remain on this earth. Including myself." Then he kissed her hand tenderly, "I promise on my immortal life."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAnise smiled back to Olivia, whispering a small, "Thank you.." just loud enough for her to hear, hoping the Masters of the house wouldn't. Though unbeknownst to her, they could hear it even better than Olivia could. The question the blonde asked directly afterwards was in Anise's head too, and she subconsciously nodded in agreement with her. Why are we here? I could be more useful elsewhere.. she trailed off thinking of her personal to-do list. She couldn't help but feel in debt to Olivia. She'd discuss it with the blonde at another date however. She had to remain professional at the current time. It seems we've all got each other's backs.. that's good.. It warmed her heart to have allies in such a lonely place, especially so far from home. She missed France vaguely now and then, despite all the sour memories it held for her.

Her eyes shifted to the white haired brother, out of the four she hadn't become acquainted with..Angelo? That was his name right? She'd just go with Lord or Sir to be safe if she approached a situation where addressing him became necessary. He perked her curiousity the most. He spoke so little and seemed to hate everything. He looked like a bear trapped in a small cage. Poor guy.. I think he's out of his element.. Why is Castiel making him stay here if he's uncomfortable? She raised her gaze to make eye contact with Castiel once he chose to overlook her sister, smiling appreciatively, "Thank goodness.." she sighed under her breath.

She kept her mind alert as he began the meeting. Not human? Is this.. a joke? Her violet eyes widened in shock. The timid girl's eyes scanning his features as best as she could. He didn't seem like the type for needless humor.. so what was he playing at? As the word vampire crossed the eldest brother's lips it made sense.. she hadn't seen them eat hardly at all in the past week, they only awoke in the evenings.. She suddenly felt dizzy. Her gaze shifting between the four brothers nervously. Agreed!? We signed nothing.. It was.. "There will be no running from us, loves." She ceased her thoughts instantly, assuming the terms of the agreement mattered little to none to the blonde. He's.. surprisingly sadistic.. He's.. scary.. She was trembling as she listened to the rest, despite her legs wanting to dart herself out of the room, her mind reminded her it would be unwise, deadly even. She swallowed hard, gripping her dress in attempt to control her fear. Stop shaking.. The sight of fangs only verified his announcement. Mother.. what have you done?

Her eyes didn't leave Castiel for a second as he moved to Olivia. Picking? It made her feel slightly at ease, but it was hardly enough to matter. Follow the rules.. Check. She made mental notes towards a survival guide. He was touching Olivia so intimately, not like the strangers they truly were. Is he going to pick her? Anise thought, slightly hoping he would, but the other half of her wouldn't wish it upon the girl who'd stood up for her sister. Then he moved to Tanzy. The first rule seemed like a repeat, but she spoke nothing of it aloud. Don't enter their rooms.. Self explanatory. Anyone with a brain would stay at a careful distance if they had a choice. As he grew closer to her sister, Anise almost spoke, biting into her lip hard enough to make herself wince. She was the coward of the two, but Alice was her twin despite that. It was like breathing to protect her. Her body even jerked towards them, but she didn't lift her feet. No.. Anise.. He's the master of the house.. She clenched her jaw in irritation. The first time it'd crossed her face since she'd arrived. Castiel was the first to get under her skin notably.. well figuratively speaking of course.

Her eyes met his as he finally reach her. Before she would have fled for space, blushed, possibly. An overwhelming mixture of fear and anger kept her in place as he began to fiddle with her hair, "Understood my lord.." She stated in a flat tone. It was still quieter than average, but louder than she usually spoke. My stomach is in knots.. Please move.. please.. She was using every ounce of her energy to hold her nerves together. She wanted to cry, hit him, run, and protect Alice all at the same time. Though she had no power here, she was helpless. All of them were. The four of them were at the mercy of the four brothers, as much as she hated it.

As she expected him to withdraw, Castiel grew closer, much to her surprise. Don't move Anise.. Please don't move.. Don't make him angry.. When he whispered his threat in her ear, the words caused her to react without thinking. She took several steps back, her small hands clasped over her mouth firmly to silence herself. She was soaked with fear. Whatever Castiel said to her, the raven haired girl was near tears as a result. Her eyes darted around nervously, finally landing on the floor. He's.. I can't.. I can't do anything about it.. He could.. She was nearly hyperventilating from panic. Alice could be taken away from her that easily.. Like cutting off a loose string..? She'd spaced out during his warning to his brothers, and his claim of Tanzy. The events in the past few minutes proving to be far too much for her.

However she recovered enough to catch that Demetri claimed Alice, meaning Castiel hadn't. Demetri promised to protect her with..his life? It put her a little at ease, allowing her to slowly lower her hands from her face, looking between Angelo and Bishop nervously. Which would choose her? Did Castiel? She'd missed it in her distress. Shoot..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy smiled at Anise, thinking the ebony-haired girl adorably cute and innoccent looking. As much as she wished to enjoy the other girl's food, she knew they were not yet permitted to touch the table settings or the warm food waiting to be served.

Bishop was the first to request some tea, and Tanzy nodded in his direction, beginning to prepare him a cup. His voice was rather suggestive if she were to pinpoint the tone, or at least flirty and seductive.

"As you wish Master Bishop." she said simply, otherwise refraining from any comment, pouring in two spoons of sugar. She handed it to the male carefully, then stepped back to be beside the other maids.

Tanzy's eyes scanned the occupants of the room as they gathered, appraising them in her mind.
Bishop was certainly different from his twin. He was somehow intimidating, though Tanzy did find his emerald eyes to be exceptionally attractive. The twin brother, Demetri, was definately the most outgoing of the four, and oddly childish. And yet, Tanzy almost found that a bit creepier than Bishop, because was he truly that good-natured and jolly, or was he just psychotic?

The older two brothers were quiet by comparison, and both were about as much of a mystery to her as the other. Angelo looked irritated as he opened his eyes to her and the other maids, and Tanzy huffed in her mind. They hadn't done anything to him. She couldn't guess as to why he appeared to be annoyed or tired.
Castiel, the oldest, was the most unreadable. Try as she might, Tanzy never could get more than a glimpse of his expression. As attractive as his brothers, Castiel was also somewhat intimidating, though she had no idea why the brothers made her think such a thing.

Tanzy then returned her attention to her fellow maids. She liked them well enough, though she knew the least about Anise's sister. She never seemed to run into Alice. Each of the girls had a cute air about them, and she thought of her own siblings when she saw them. They worked hard, and they all made her feel a tad protective of them.
Not to mention, she itched to do their hair for them.

Tanzy's thoughts were interrupted as the meeting began, Castiel's voice commanding everyone's full attention.

His words earned a puzzled look as he began, his assurance to his brothers seeming, unusual to say the least. Sustenance? Something seemed off here, and the young woman almost felt like interrupting.

Words failed her once he addressed her and the fellow maids, brownish eyes widening at what she heard. Vampires? It was impossible, unfathomable. And yet...it did explain a few things. Like why the masters never went out during the daytime. Why they seemed to have no appetite regardless of what was cooked or by whom. Why they looked perfect, and dangerous.

Tanzy swallowed hard, eyes now following Castiel completely. She knew without him saying so that they were trapped for life. No way would they be allowed to leave and live after being told what their masters were. She would never see her family again...

The young woman stood very still, a shiver going down her spine, seeing those blue eyes meet hers as he sized them up. The oldest seemed to like the other's hair, and passed her by without further inspection. Tanzy made not a sound the entire time, wondering which brother would be her personal master when her name came from Castiel's mouth.

Eyes turning to his form, a look of blatant surprise could be read in her features. Her? The head of the house picked her?!
Tanzy was completely caught off guard, perplexed as to why he had chosen her. For one, he seemed more interested in the others. Second, she wasn't even aware he knew her name or paid her any mind. Tanzy's mind swirled, trying to wrap her head around all of this.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



ImageAlice could only muster a half smile at her approaching twin, the concern and relief plastered onto the younger’s features bringing about a certain bliss to the eldest. ”Woods?” floated out Anise’s tone, a hushed, knowing quality to it. As a response to prove her sister’s accusation to hold truth, Alice skittered her slate-gray orbs around the drawing room, tapered fingers absentmindedly assisting with her other half’s grooming. Hm…….as I thought, they are all in their uniforms. Way to go, Alice..way to go chided her inner voice, the tone akin to a lighthearted scolding one would receive from a parent. Exhaling a soft sigh, the twin finally returned her focus back to Anise and the question directed at her in a rather secretive manner. "You forgot the meeting entirely, didn't you?” Drawing that sheepish grin into a smirk, the military-oriented maid raised her shoulders before returning them to their natural position, an air of blatant disregard evident from her disinterested tone. ”Yeah… I guess so.. time just..kinda..slipped away from me.” Roughly shoving her delicately crafted hands into the cavernous pocket of the jacket, that smirk diminished slightly in an attempt to look solemn, her sister’s hasty explanation directing attention back to the youngest. , "M-my apologies.,.."It's.. uhm..Part of Alice's process." fumbled Anise’s carefully chosen words, that telltale sign of thought via the biting of her lower lip indicating her nervousness. I have a process now..?

The deep resonating voice of the eldest jerked Alice's wandering attention from the occupants to Castiel, the conductor of this particular gathering. Heaving yet another sigh, this time of bored origin, Alice casted another glance over at Anise, the twin who was standing at attention as if her life depended on it. I wonder how long this will take..? pondered the maid’s inner voice, gaze still focused on her sister’s profile. ”....for we are of the vampire origin.” jerked the disinterested girl’s attention back to reality, breath hitching at the word “vampire”. W…..w..what…?! Is he s-serious…?! A j-joke..this has to be a joke…! mulled her conscious, panic initiating a frozen sense throughout her body. Eyes, now wide with horror, meticulously surveyed the other maids for their reaction before shifting to the apparently-vampiric gentlemen, heart nearly stopping. Ever since a child, despite her love for the supernatural, the eldest twin possessed a fear of vampires...their very mention enough to make her go into shock. It wasn’t until Castiel flashed his fangs that reality sunk in, heart slowing even further. Instinctively, the maid drew her attention downwards, typically relaxed posture now rigid, eyes unblinking, mouth slightly agape. V….v..vampires...they are..v..amp….ires.. trailed off her thought, the idea of a coherent sentence vanishing. It wasn’t until the speaker took pause in front of the shocked girl that she found her fire once more, that the shock was, temporarily, overpowered with protesting fury.

“Though I hold no qualms towards your finding solace in the outdoors, I will personally make it my business if this particular rule is broken. Also, you’re expected to remain in uniform when in the presence of the vampires, unless your master says otherwise. Do you understand, dear Alice?” rang out his falsely pleasant voice, a clash of power evident. Raising her gaze to meet his own, both challenging another and equally as icy, Alice began to debate on which response would cause the least amount of trouble, before sending him a frigid nod, eyes telling a different story. Me? Not going into the woods…!? We’ll see about that….as far as I’m concerned, your rules and uniforms can go to hell..! seethed her conscious, venomous glare trailing him to her sister. Instinctively, those tapered fingers curled themselves into a tight fist, knuckles turning white from the tension, as the vampire reached out to lightly toy with a lock of Anise’s hair. Get your hands off her..! hissed her conscious once more, the intensity of such thoughts almost trying to reach him.

The second Castiel moved away was the second Alice turned to Anise, a mixture of terror and fury burning within her stormy gaze. ”Are you alright? mused out her hushed whisper, concern almost tangible. It was then that such concern was broken by a single word, a word spoken in the voice that Alice had learned to mildly detest over the course of a single week. ”Mine.”

Eye now slightly enlarged with surprise, Alice flickered her gaze over to the red-haired vampire, disbelief almost as clear as it was when they had announced their vampiric blood, before refocusing onto her scared sister. The look on her face only meant a single thing: ignore him. However, Demetri, apparently, didn’t receive such a message as he shifted from his twin’s side to pause at Alice. Bending a knee, his own hands gently encasing her own, the noble chimed out in his infuriatingly happy tone. "I'll make you a deal deary~ Humor me once in a while with nourishment and company, I won't ask anything else of you.. Do this, and in return..I won't let anyone, or anything hurt you as long as I remain on this earth. Including myself. I promise on my immortal life." Closing his speech, Demetri tenderly pressed his lips to her skin.

The first reaction was a blush. The second? A rather quick, forceful slap to his cheek before rapidly drawing her hand back to her side, voice just slightly quivering with a mixture between anger, disgust and embarrassment. ”Y-You idiot..! Like hell I would- I mean...this is absolutely ridiculous!”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

Image
"How dare you?" Bishop snarled as the human known as Alice lay hand to his brother. He was on his feet in mere seconds of the incident, towering over the girl with a menacing growl, raising his own hand to reprimand her. But he hesitated, knowing there would be consequences for killing one of the maids on their first day. Instead he put both hands on her shoulders, holding her in place as his gold eyes bore down into hers with malice. "I hope you run, I really do, it only drives me crazier to chase down my prey. I'll drain you dry and let the others watch as I tear you apart, piece by piece."

Bishop squeezed her shoulders harshly before releasing her, turning to face Demetri and then his elder brothers. Waving a hand he scoffed, brushing past his brothers and the maids to exit the drawing room. The vampire slammed the door shut behind him as he paced into the hall of the great house, running both of his hands through his hair. Looking back at the room he growled, adjusting the collar of his shirt before walking away, up the stairs and to his room. Bishop threw open his door, storming in, prowling past his bed and other furniture to his balcony, opening the two double doors. The cool air of the night touched his equally cold skin, embracing him with a new calm.

Leaning over his balcony he looked out over the property, clenching his teeth together as his white knuckled grip left gouge marks in the wood railing under his fingernails. "Little rat," Bishop hissed to himself, the wind caressing his cheek as he hung his head and breathed hard. He should have punished her for raising hand to his twin, you mess with one you mess with both. Demetri was too afraid of Castiel's wrath to have lashed out as he had. Oh how he would've loved to see the human girl's face as he sunk his ivory teeth deep into one of her veins. To feel her rapid, fearful, pulse dull and slow until he cleansed her of mortal life. Bishop's mouth watered, throat burning with thirst, lifting a hand to his neck as he growled.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAngelo didn't particularly enjoy this part of the process. Not because he felt bad for the maids or anything, but this is the part where he has to pick a scared and frightened maid, and much to his distress deal with their nervous glances and trembling eyes. It was also during here that all the bad things would begin.

So annoying.

Hearing his brother address them, instead of the maids, woke Angelo from his thoughts. Sitting in attention he kept his pervious posture, but was more attentive. The air around him became serious, though he kept his facial expression the same: Bored and Uninterested. Though it wasn't evident Angelo did hold great respect for his elder brother, therefore of course if it was him speaking he would be on his "best" behavior...if he had one.

One could easily figure out the personalities of the four brothers...well, at least the ones they chose to show. Castiel obviously being the voice of reason in this family, it didn't even take a single word, just one glance silenced any protest.

Bishop and Demetri had their roles in the family, also. The word twins had no effect on their personalities, as they were two different people. Bishop having the ideas while Demetri was the one to carry them out. It wouldn't be surprising if Angelo were to go outside at night and find a trial of bodies just lying there. Knowing, Bishop and Demetri are the culprits. The two always come up with outrageous ideas, despite the consequences. Those two together are just to much.

Now Angelo on the other hand was more of the brute strength. Though he is intelligent and can be very calm, it can't be denied that he has a limited amount of patience and a abundant amount of strength.Such an odd family, yet they fit perfectly together.

Turning his attention back to the matter at hand, he noticed the maids nervousness. Somewhere in Angelo's cold eyes, showed a small spark of pity for the maids. And to his knowing he saw the sight which he had expected.

Tanzy standing there shocked, Twin one retaliating, Twin two on the floor trembling, and the blonde haired maid. Angelo glanced over at her. She seemed to be standing there trembling quietly, which was a surprise since Angelo expected her to fall to the floor crying.

A small smirk was visible on the vampires lips as he walked toward the blonde maid. Binding over, he crept close to the maids shoulder and sniffed her.

His smirk seemed to only spread as he took in her scent,"And here I thought you would be disgustingly sweet. But you actually smell decent." His face returned to its normal coldness in a instant.

Glancing over at his brothers he pointed toward the maid,"Do not touch. This one is mine."

Staring at Olivia, he looked her over. His scanning was interrupted by a monstrous growl. The scene before him was unbelievable but at the same time understandable. Watching Bishop leave, Angelo glanced over at Demetri,"I don't want to get in the middle of this, but...it would be good if you spoke to him...without the maid."

Turning he looked at Castiel, "I'm going for a walk in the garden. I'll be back for dinner." Turning around he passed the others, but stopped at Alice.

Bending down he whispered quietly in her ear,"Watch yourself. Don't you understand, the one in danger here isn't you, but your sister?" He glanced over at the other twin who was still on the floor.

Looking back he kept his voice in a still whisper,"She's Bishop's maid, and your precious sister. Are you starting to get the picture? Listen, I could care less about what happens to either of you, but I don't wish for my younger brother to dirty his hands on something so worthless. So I believe it's in everyone's best interest if you apologized to the twins."

He laughed coldly at Alice, "Though I wouldn't apologize to Bishop at the moment. If you value your life, that is".

Even when laughing, his voice was cold and uninviting, leaving no room for questioning. It was true that he could care less about them dying, but he knew very well that if Castiel found out that Bishop killed someone...again, it wouldn't end well. And he rather spare himself from being a spectator of the two brother's "conversation".

Speaking a little louder, his ruby globes glared into her eyes, sizing her down, "This is your reality now. I advise you to learn your place Little Miss Maid, remember it only takes a few seconds to snap a neck like yours." Wrapping his hand over her neck, Angelo gave her one more glance than walked away.

"Come on Blondie. Your coming with me." Making a motion with his hand, he called toward her. And without waiting for a reply he walked out of the room toward the garden.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


”Y-You idiot..! Like hell I would- I mean...this is absolutely ridiculous!”


ImageDemetri fell backwards, having not expected the blunt force of the woman's hand across his cheek. His green eyes were blinking, looking at her in utter shock. He just placed his hand to his cheek. He was at a complete loss of words. She.. She slapped me.. He'd never been hit by a woman before in his entire life. He broke out in intense laughter. It wasn't the expected reaction, but it was the only one he had at the moment. Her fire and bravery were something he definitely admired. Slapping a vampire like that? Golden.

Though his amusement was short lived, for he hadn't ever expected the next scene to play out. "How dare you?" Before he could respond, his older brother had Alice by the shoulders, giving her a warning that he'd very much like to kill her. His cheerful eyes soon grew serious. Mine.. He mentally hissed in protective rage. Demetri stood up, dusting his clothes off and opened his mouth to scold his twin, but before he even had a chance, his brother fled the scene furiously. Well that could have went a lot better.. He rubbed the back of his neck nervously, still a little shaken. All of Demetri's pride was slapped off his face!

He nodded to Angelo as he approached him with his wise council, he knew he'd have to speak to his brother before he caught Alice in one of the many dark hallways, without Demetri. Bishop was definitely more prone to violence than Demetri. It took a lot of stimuli to bring out the violence in him. Prominently, blood.

"Thank you for the advice, dearest brother." He smiled gratefully, " I indeed plan to speak with Bishop." Then his eyes watched his second eldest brother approach his maid. He ran his tongue over his fangs. He wasn't about to have her harmed again in front of his eyes within the same five minutes. He could hear what Angelo was telling Alice without even straining, so he just stood there calmly, allowing the warning. She does need to get it in her head, Bishop very well could take his anger out on Anise.. they do look so much alike.. I won't be able to do anything to stop him from it no matter how much she'll beg me to..

Demetri flashed his fangs slightly as his brother's hand wrapped around Alice's neck. The flame haired man was always fast to get attached, but this was possibly a new record. The fact that Alice, in his eyes, was an extension of Bishop, only made matters far worse. He walked over to Alice, dragging her to himself and wrapped his arms around her protectively. His grip was like iron, unbending, though he didn't squeeze her hard enough to make it physically uncomfortable for her. He leaned his head down to her ear from behind, "Please don't fight me on this deary.. I'm trying to protect you.. whether you like me or not is irrelevent.." His voice was softer, pleading, " I was a man before I was a vampire, let me be one, if only just this once. You're in a castle full of men that want you dead.. Think of your sister if it aids you in your endeavors." He looked to Castiel, his own warning in his eyes, "Hands to ourselves, deary..? Hardly. " It wasn't chipper like he spoke to the maids, this was a warning. It wasn't clear, but it got his point across. If this happens again.. YOUR maid will suffer the consequences. He thought sadistically. Demetri had nothing against Tanzy and her beautiful pink locks of hair, but it would be a message to his brothers.. A message to Castiel for not managing them.

I'm not going to watch the three of you touch her without consent.. She's mine.

He took Alice by the hand, gently dragging her out of the room. He left Tanzy, Anise, and Castiel to themselves in the drawing room. He spoke not a single word, and after her hitting him the first time, he hoped Alice would learn hitting him had no effect. It didn't hurt, it just felt like painless pressure on his face. He kept his pace quick as he went through the winding halls, gently pushing her into her room, "Let me speak to my brother before you leave this room.." He kissed her forehead tenderly, but it was more like an elder brother instead of man and woman. Before she could reprimand his actions, he was gone.

Demetri continued down the hall, until he'd reach Bishop's room. He debated knocking, but decided against it. A little fun would possibly cheer him up. He crept inside with Vampiric stealth, snaking his arms around his brother's torso from behind once he'd reach the balcony "It didn't hurt.." He assured him, squeezing Bishop in a tight hug, "Please overlook her.. She reminds me of you.. That's why I picked her, Bishi." He closed his eyes as he explained his reasoning calmly, "You left your maid back there... No doubt she's equally terrified of you and Castiel now." He let go of his twin, standing next to him, playing with his own hair instead of Bishop's for once, " Imagine the roles were reversed.. everyone threatening to kill you to my face.. We're not much different than they.. Gender and Race.. that's it."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image"we are of the vampire origin.” said the eldest taking a pause. It took longer than a minute for it to sink in Olivia's head, she stood motionless with eyes wide open unable to move; the only sign that she was still alive being her trembling body which no longer responded to her will. Her eyes then meet Castiel's who's gaze pierced her through every corner of her body, he moved closer now taking a stand of her hair into his hand while she immediately closed her eyes tightly in outmost terror.

She was only able to breathe again as soon as he moved along with another maid. As soon as he did, he continued explaining their duties meanwhile Livy listened carefully, almost as if memorizing every rule he said. Livy knew it was a matter or life and death now and her shivering increased, even more of a reason why she gazed at the four beautiful deadly creatures; she took her time in figuring who'd be the one who frighten her more before she came to the conclusion of Castiel & Angelo. Her head felt as if it was burning up, wondering 'What have I gotten myself into?'
followed by the question that hurt her more'What have you done papa?'.

Tanzy was the first one to get chosen out of the four, not really surprising to her considering she was the most experienced of them all. Olivia couldn't help but to feel bad for her, but feel somewhat relieved that he had not picked her. After that it was only a matter of seconds before someone else picked. Livy looked carefully to the three remaining brothers who on her eyes, would decide their respective future in the mansion.

"And here I thought you would be disgustingly sweet. But you actually smell decent." Said Angelo as he moved closer to her shoulder sniffing her. Livy did not move as she was startled, she simply stood still and looked in horror, almost as if in shock. "Do not touch. This one is mine." he announced to his brothers while pointing her.

Demetri was next in line, it appeared as if Alice had made an impression on him as he claimed her his and vowed to protect her. Olivia somehow found comfort for Alice in his words, of course she couldn't say she trusted him or anyone else but hoped he'd at least keep the girl safe.

It wasn't until Alice slapped him as her response to his proposal that Livy truly felt as if they would be dead before the next sunrise.It was as if everything that happened next was a nightmare she couldn't quite make sense of, she looked at Bishiop threatening Alice while making inhuman sounds, almost predator-like, sounds that Olivia doubted she would be able to forget in a lifetime. He exited the room in a haste and Livy wondered in horror if he'd take it out on Anise being her twin. It was about then when she had finally come to the conclusion that all of them were just as dangerous as the other.

She eyed Angelo as he also came closer to Alice, though she could not quite figure out what he had said to her she knew he was surely threatening her as almost all of they had. Her morbid thought had only been confirmed after Angelo grabbed Alice's neck, her eyes widened up again; although It was even more surprising when Demetri came to her aid and defended her defying Angelo. Finally Livy turned her eyes away in fear. She felt terribly for both twins but even more so for Anise, she believed she would only carry her sister's recklessness weight on her shoulder, perhaps Bishop would vent out his anger out on her. She let out a small smile to Anise again in trying to reassuring her, "it's going to be okay" she whispered to her hoping she could believe her, because Livy could not quite even believe it herself.

It wasn't until she heard Angelo's voice calling for her that she forced her body to move again, "Come on Blondie. Your coming with me." he said as he exited the drawing room. Olivia followed, noticing that a few others had also taken their leave.

She followed Angelo obediently, keeping a distance she deemed appropriate and unable to stop her trembling hands. "Are you... going to kill me?" she managed to ask in a barely audible whisper stopping behind Angelo. She looked at him directly, feeling a hot tear stream down her face. In truth, it had been about a few years since she last cried or even as much as shed a tear, she couldn't quite remember why or how but all she could remember was how much she tried hard in staying strong for her dad and for herself. She immediately cleaned her tear and looked at Angelo; frightened down to the core no doubt but if she was to be murdered she would at least want to look at her murderer in the eyes before she drew her last breath.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image




If he were still alive, the vein in Castiel’s temple would have been throbbing in annoyance. The eldest Santiago waited patience from his perch, surveying his brethren as they staked claim on their humans. It had gone as expected, that is, until that tenacious little wench had the gall to lay a hand on his brother. Castiel’s eyes instantly were alight with irritation; a malevolent storm of greys and azures swirling within the nadirs. The rage in his eyes was the only indication of his distaste for the situation. He gave Angelo a small nod in acknowledgement, watching his younger brother take his leave before bothering to arise from his seat. He approached the exit with that unwavering apathetic expression on his porcelain face. He ran his tongue over his ivory fangs as he passed Alice and his brothers.

“It goes without saying that Alice is strictly your responsibility, Demetri. Despite your ownership of her, brother, I will see to it that she does not disrespect my family and my authority. One more outburst and I will not hesitate to put her down. You have been warned.”

The fire in his heated stare dwindled slightly as he turned to Bishop, “I do hope you are gentle with sweet Anise, Bishop. She’s a terribly shy one. I should know; it is what made me almost want her to be mine, after all.”

With that hanging in the air, Castiel took his leave whilst gesturing for Tanzy to follow. He meandered into his study, casting his cape aside as he seated himself in the armchair in front of his desk. He regarded his maid with a cryptic stare, idly toying with his bottom lip out of sheer habit. “Despite popular belief,” he sighed. “I will not work you to the bone, Tanzy. In fact, I will barely need you. So, you and I will rarely see one another. Your sole purpose here is to feed me when I am hungry, nothing more, understood?” He ran his slender fingers through his blond mane, utterly jaded. “I will ask very little of you. Therefore, you will have ample time to yourself. I expect you to be here when I call and to do what little I ask to perfection. That aside, you may do as you please whilst abiding by my rules. Now, if you please, prepare my bath. I’m in need of relaxation.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Image"F-fine.." Anise told her twin, not making eye contact. How was she supposed to tell her sister that her life was in danger? That Castiel threatened her life to her face? Then she heard Alice snap at Demetri. Anise shot to her feet, eyes widened when she realized Alice hit one of the brothers, A-alice... Anise thought nervously, wondering just what would happen to her sister..

Bishop went to attack her and Anise clenched her eyes shut, she couldn't watch them hurt her, "Please don't hurt my sister!" it was the closest thing Anise got to a shout, but knowing he raised his hand at her sister, she'd plead with anything to keep her alive. Her tone was pleading and desperate. When she didn't hear Alice scream, Anise opened a single violet eye, sighing in relief when he settled with just grasping her. Thank god..

“It goes without saying that Alice is strictly your responsibility, Demetri. Despite your ownership of her, brother, I will see to it that she does not disrespect my family and my authority. One more outburst and I will not hesitate to put her down. You have been warned.”

Anise was terrified when Castiel voiced his threat allowed. She gritted her teeth this time, biting down on her tongue. Alice isn't a dog! She isn't something you put down when it's disobeying you. She is a person! How she wanted to say it to his face, but she was far too intimidated by him. She did however accidentally slip out, "Alice isn't a dog.."

Though what Castiel said next, made her regret saying anything at all. “I do hope you are gentle with sweet Anise, Bishop. She’s a terribly shy one. I should know; it is what made me almost want her to be mine, after all.” He almost picked her!? She felt a cold chill run through her, the thought of being alone with him was enough to give her nightmares for a week.

Then Bishop exited the room. She was still trembling, but she'd woken from her shocked daze, it was at least progress. She walked over towards her sister, but Angelo made it to her first, whispering something before wrapping his hand around her throat. It was terrifying just how big his hand was to her sister's frail throat.. She bit her bottom lip, frantic, but then Demetri came to Alice's rescue, just like he promised. He's not such a bad guy after all.. She closed her eyes, placing both hands on her heart. If Alice is safe.. I'll be okay.. She could feel herself calming down.

Alice smiled to Livy, it was weak, but the fact she was responding showed that she was going to be much better, "Thanks Olivia.." She replied gratefully, "It's nice knowing I have a friend.." she whispered to the other girl. She waved Olivia off, seeing as Angelo willed her to follow him.

Her sister escaping the room was proof that she'd be in good hands, well the best in the castle at least.. Anise could live with that.. So I'm with Bishop... She swallowed hard at the realization, knowing he wouldn't be very happy with her. Alice already gave her a rough start. I'll just have to work with the hand I've been dealt. She left the room by herself, seeing as everyone left her in the drawing room alone, scared and confused. She wandered around for a few minutes, until her stomach growled in protest. I guess fear worked up my appetite.. Anise hesitantly went into the dining hall and picked up her plate. She wasn't all that eager to eat with the Masters of the Castle anymore. She leaned on one of the counters eating her breakfast slowly. It was simple eggs and bacon and bread, but it was enough to fill her stomach and silence it's whining. She assumed she'd need the energy what with Bishop being allowed to drink her blood whenever he wanted and the fact she still had to perform her maid duties. What am I supposed to do with myself? Wait all day for Bishop to give me something to do?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
ImageOlivia waited patiently for Angelo to answer to her life or death question. She held firm to her ground though her fear was most noticeable. She looked as he turned around to face her, at first he looked as if he was annoyed by her question. Perhaps her demise was far too obvious and the question had caused him annoyance, she never did look away though. Because of it she was then able to notice a small smile curling on his lips, and confusion almost took over the young girl.

Angelo moved closer now allowing her to look at him in more detail, he slowly allowed his hand to rest in her head gently petting her. Olivia’s eyes widened once more as if they hadn’t done so enough for one day. It was as if that day’s surprises were never ending .

"I'm not going to kill you."
Angelo finally said allowing Olivia to take a deep sigh of relief. She had to look to see him at the eyes once more, Angelo was much taller than her, and with a swift movement he wiped her tears and with his other hand continue to stroke her golden hair. Olivia was most surprised at his touch, she didn't find it intimidating or threatening; instead she found it quite reassuring.

"I'm not really one to comfort others. So I honestly don't know what to do in this situation." Angelo explained now looking away, "So...don't cry...I don't wish for you to waste all your energy over this matter. I know it must be a huge shock, but you will get use to it." In truth those words alone were enough to bring her comfort.

Angelo went off in explaining his own rules, the rules she’d have to abide to as long as she was to be his maid and once again Olivia took mental note of everything. He explained that she would have to feed him with her blood whenever he needed, some other involving his room and lastly that she was to remain with him wherever he was. Olivia nodded letting him know that she understood perfectly what he meant by every one of them. She was most tempted to ask him if his bite would hurt her as much as she thought but something inside of her stopped her from doing so.

"That is all, if I have anymore I will make sure to tell you ahead of time...and... You might not believe me when I say this, but...I will protect you. You belong to me know, so I won't let anything or anyone harm you. So in a way, as one would say in this situation. You can trust me...Great now I sound like Demetri." Had Olivia not been in a still very stressed out mood she would have laughed at his last remark for now she let out a genuine smile. Nobody had ever looked after her before, it was always her looking out for others, looking out for her father, looking out for her friends, and looking out for herself. As strange as it seemed, and despite he had just practically told her he would feed off her, Olivia believed Angelo’s words. She finally nodded with a small smile and turned her gaze downwards.

Olivia didn't turn her gaze back to Angelo until he urged her to close the door and sat by him. She immediately followed his instructions and closed the door behind her. She remained by the door for longer than she thought, mostly because she was almost hypnotized by the beautiful melody that Angelo was playing. Before the beautiful music stop Olivia finally joined him, taking a sear nearby him looking as his hands moved with grace.

"It's beautiful" she finally said drifting off for a few moments into the feelings the melody made her feel. It wasn't until she remembered what Castiel had said about them being vampires that her mood changed from relaxed to alarmed. She waited for a little longer before she allowed her curiosity to take over. She waited for a moment looking sideways, almost hoping that nobody else could hear her, "is it going to hurt?" she asked awkwardly not being able to take her mind of Angelo feeding off her. "When you... feed" she paused again looking at him in the eyes with a flustered and frightened face imagining the whole scenario.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy gasped at the slap, not out of concern for the brother, but out of fear for the girl. Even though she wasn't very familiar with Alice, she didn't want any of them to be harmed. She felt as if it were one of her own siblings putting themselves in danger, and stepped forward as if to intervene. She never got the chance, seeing the brothers give a harsh warning to the sisters. She felt her heart speed up, fear for them welling and growing by the second.

Demetri surprised her though, following through and holding Alice protectively. He seemed sincere in his desire to keep her to himself and safe from his brothers. It was at least a relief that Alice went to someone who didn't seem to be enraged by her attitude. Even so, Tanzy prayed the girl would be careful.

Castiel's voice reminded her of the meeting, and of what she now was. His threat to put down Alice was a harsh one, and Tanzy felt empathetic of the twins, silently agreeing with the soft voice of Anise that her sister was no dog, no mere 'pet'.

Bowing her head to the other maids and mouthing a gentle 'be safe' to them, she obediently followed Castiel, waching him in silence as he spoke. He confused her. He even admitted he would've liked Anise. So why on earth was she the one standing before the head of the house? Tanzy tried to ignore the nagging feeling. She knew she had no reason to pry into other's business. And yet...

"Why? I-I mean, why did you choose me Master Castiel? I do not understand. You clearly like the others more, especially dear sweet Anise. I didn't even think you knew my name. So why? Why pick me?" she asked, unable to contain it at least this once.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image




"Why? I-I mean, why did you choose me Master Castiel? I do not understand. You clearly like the others more, especially dear sweet Anise. I didn't even think you knew my name. So why? Why pick me?"

Castiel bit his bottom lip, his pearly fangs brushing against his pallid flesh. This gesture was a sign, an indication that he was becoming irritated with her questions. He never particularly liked questions, especially coming from the help. That gesture, however, was the only warning. He slowly raised his gaze to Tanzy, allowing a long period of silence to thicken the air as his icy aura made the atmosphere seem to throb like a frantic heartbeat. There was tension. That was evident, but it was mainly his annoyance radiating off of him in vibrant waves. It was nearly suffocating.

“Hm,” he hummed, nonchalantly, leaning into his chair and peering his down at her. “Interesting.” He mused over this a moment longer, measuring his next sentence before uttering the words. “I do believe I gave you an order, yet I do not recall it requiring you to speak. Perhaps I was not clear when I explained your position to you. You are here for convenience alone. Do not assume that in my choosing you, I saw something special. Now, if you are going to ail me with tedious questions then the only thing you’ll be of use to will be my garden because your decomposing corpse could make for lovely fertilizer.” He leaned forward, glaring her down as he did. “This is the last time I will repeat myself, Tanzy. Prepare my bath. Silently. That is all.”

Castiel said nothing more as he busied himself with lighting a candle, his piercing gaze now falling to the manuscript on his desk. He picked up his quill continuing the document, filling the parchment with his memoirs.

Living on this earth is becoming a burden...I've grown weary with every rise of the moon. I find no joy in waking anymore. Am I jaded? Yes. Hundreds of years, I have roamed, but never have I found something to live for other than my family. My brothers are why I'm still breathing, however, I can't help but wish it would all end...

He stopped, staring down at the parchment with empty eyes, running his hands through his golden locks. He wanted to die. For years, he's wanted to just give up. Behind his stoic persona there was a man with little to no purpose. And as he sat at his desk with his memoirs resting on the surface, Castiel thought to himself and reflected on his life thus far. He's struck fear into thousands of hearts, killed countless men, dominated, and pillaged, but what did he have to show for it? Granted, he had the castle, but material things lose their value with age. He had long ago come to the conclusion that life has no meaning. It is an intricate web; a trap that only snares the weak. And Cas could feel the visceral veil encasing him, leaving him motionless.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy took a tentative step forward as Castiel got ready to speak, looking curious and attentive.

The response, however, was much more harsh than she'd expected, and her heart jumped, eyes widening. The young woman swallowed hard, frozen to the spot. Her puzzlement was dwarfed by a stronger feeling, fear. She felt a cold chill of actual fear jolt her at the ease with which his words came, his clear warning.

Tanzy knew he didn't think she was special, surely not. But she had merely wanted to know what made him decide on her, if he didn't care one way or another. A small part of her wished to defend herself, but thoughts of the other maids, and more importantly, of the family they made her think of- -floated in her mind. That's right, she had come here of her own free will to make money for her family. Her parents tried so hard, and ever since she was old enough to go out on her own, she had offered her services to others, usually for short periods. If she was dead, if she angered him, her family would suffer for it.

Placing her hands in front of her neatly, she bowed her head and shoulders forward. It didn't matter what she felt, or how she feared what he could do. She would have to make do..and accept this as her new fate.

"Understood. R-Right away Master Castiel. Forgive me sire....for forgetting my place."

Tanzy straightened, heading to the bathroom of the master. As she began to fill the bath with warm, clean water, she eventually began to hum softly out of habit. Furthermore, it distracted her when she was distressed as an added bonus.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel hunched over his desk, reading over his memoirs. He stored them in the confines of his desk before rising to his feet. Pushing his armchair in, Castiel busied himself with tidying his desk just how he preferred it, and then exited his study. Nonchalantly, the eldest Santiago meandered towards the bathroom, where he expected to see his bath prepared and ready for him.

As he made his way gracefully through the various corridors, his sensitive ears twitched at the soft melody of the grand piano. Raising a brow, Castiel followed the sound, assuming that it was Angelo who was the cause of the elegant rhythm. He usually found solace in his brother's pianist abilities. Whenever an issue arose and he was in need of relaxation, he'd bid his younger brother to sooth him with his melody.

He leaned against the entryway, going unnoticed as he caught sight of both Olivia and Angelo getting on quite will. The vampire cocked his head to the side, his blond locks shrouding his effervescent eyes. He nearly smiled himself when he spotted the tug on his younger brother's lips. Perhaps his efforts in pleasing his family was not completely in vain. In less than an hour, the precious golden haired servant had already managed to make Angelo smile more than he ever could. The sight warmed his frozen heart a tad.

Despite being distant and cold, Castiel's love for his brothers was something that could not be measured in wealth. He put them before himself on multiple occasions; going hungry just so they didn't have to. Everything he did, he did for them, whether they knew it or not. They were the only reason he hasn't killed himself yet, after all.

He felt a barely visible smile settle onto his alabaster visage, his eyes going alight with the small dose of jubilation bubbling within him. He made a mental note to thank Olivia for giving him this gift; the gift to seeing Angelo actually look pleased.

Wordlessly, Castiel drifted off, leaving the two to their business. He was silent in his departure, moving as swift as mist. It did not take him long to arrive at his main destination. He entered the bathroom, his gaze falling to the steaming water in the bathtub. He barely sparred Tanzy a glance as he disrobed; kicking off his shoes, ridding himself of his tunic, and stripping out of his trousers. He stood bare; the expanse of his back hiding the lean, taut muscle underneath the layer of marble flesh. Castiel was shameless, not bothering to hide any part of him. It wasn't because he was cocky, but because there was no sense in doing so. He glanced over his shoulder at Tanzy with his usual empty expression. "Stay."

The eldest Santiago slipped into the bathtub with a soft sigh, resting his head against the porcelain edge as his arms bracketing the sides. He relaxed into the soothing water, running his tongue over his aching fangs. When was the last time he fed? He couldn't remember...his hooded sapphire orbs flashed to his maid, beckoning his towards him with a quick motion of his hand. "Come," he cooed, gently. It was a larger contrast to his previous harsh tone with her, but what he was about to ask of her was going to inevitably frighten her, so he was mindful to be gentle...for now.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy stepped back from the tub, the steaming water looked inviting, and she wished she could enjoy such a luxury. For someone like her, bathing was for cleaning only, and water didn't need to be toasty to do that. Tearing her wistful gaze away just in time to see the head of the Santiago estate, Tanzy bowed her head, stepping clear for him to enjoy.

Tanzy assumed he wouldn't get in until she left, and turned to crease and hang one more towel in perfect form before declaring the bathroom atmosphere perfect. She froze upon seeing her employer stripping before her very eyes, rendering her cheeks a bright red. She covered her mouth as she let out a soft gasp and squeek of surprise. The young woman swiftly looked away, not wishing to be rude or indecent. It seemed she'd have to wait and let the master bathe before fixing the last towel. She turned towards the door, hand on the knob when the cool voice reached her ears, bidding her to stay.

Even more confused than before, Tanzy slowly released her hold on the doorknob, turning to face the tub, head down so as not to look upon Castiel. The mere thought of him being so exposed made her cheeks burn, and being in the same room alone did nothing to help. She was about to ask why he wanted her presence, but the memory of his earlier warning effectively wiped any notion and gall to do so. Tanzy nearly lost herself in her thoughts by the time Castiel required her attention.

Swallowing hard, Tanzy gingerly approached the tub, careful to not look upon her master as she did so. What could he possibly want? Had she done something wrong? Was he going to scold her? But his voice sounded much more..unthreatening than before, almost gentle.

"Did you need something Master Castiel? Is it not to your liking?" she asked, stopping a half foot from the tub.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel sighed, utterly content with relaxing this the steamy water. He peeked an eye open at his maid's question, regarding her indifferently despite noting the flush of her cheeks and the hanging of her head. He was old enough to know the signs of innocence. No experienced women would avoid staring at his physique. He found it...endearing. Purity was rare; a dying breed. To witness someone actually attempting to preserve said purity was admirable in his eyes. So as he looked up at her rosy cheeks, he felt the small urge to smile. He didn't do it, but it was a tempting action.

"You've never seen a nude man before, have you?" He closed his eyes, running his tongue over his lips as he added, "Precious. Almost admirable," offhandedly, as if he were talking to himself. A sadistic part of him wanted to taint her purity, but his civilized side sated his carnal need. He opened his eyes, consuming her with the full force of his heavy stare as he reached out for her, his fingers gently tangling in her soft pink hair. The strands were like silk against his fingertips. "From here on out, you will no longer have your hair bound in my presence. I'd prefer if you allowed it flow freely past you shoulders."

His fangs stirred in his gums and his throat began to dry the longer he dragged out his hunger. His bright blue eyes began to cloud over, becoming stormy, growing dimmer. They slowly shifted to an intimidating grey. He could hear her heartbeat, reminding him of a hummingbird's wings flapping against the wind. He could smell her warm blood dancing in her veins, so inviting and clean; just like her purity. Castiel released his loose hold on her rosy locks. "I'm famished," he grunted, his voice becoming huskier as his hunger grew in intensity. He essence was singing to him, begging for him to take it. "I need to feed, Tanzy."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy bit her lower lip, feeling unusually bashful as he so blatantly noticed her inexperience. It was true she'd never seen a man nude, but not out of any lack of interest or aversion to the male species. She had simply never had the time to think about a relationship or go out and meet potential suitors. In secret, she was a romantic, and hoped to eventually find someone to be with. She had all but felt that daydream slip away upon realizing there was no leaving the estate alive.

"N-no, of course I haven't...." she answered softly, her heartbeat increasing in tempo at the closeness and his voice. She could feel his eyes on her, and was torn between hiding and questioning him. She did neither, but did let out a soft gasp as he suddenly touched her hair. Her eyes finally opened, daring to meet his eyes as she tried to understand this cool, cryptic male before her. His request, or rather- -order, further added to the curious and uncertain look in her eyes. "Allright....Is this better Master Castiel?" she asked, removing the ties in her hair and pocketing them.

Tanzy felt a sudden chill as the blue eyes began to shift before her, turning into a grey color with an intense look. Her cheeks grew a deeper shade of pink now at the tone of his voice, eyes wide as she noticed the drastic changes in the male's body language and behaviour. He wanted to feed from her? But he was still bathing! And she wasn't even ready for this! She swallowed hard.

"N-n-now Sire? Surely after your bath I could better help you.." she stammered. But once more, his warnings to not only herself, but the others echoed in her mind. In the end, she doubted he'd let her avoid him. Besides, for her family....

"Will it...hurt much sire?" Tanzy asked, holding out her arm, wrist upturned. Perhaps he could take a blood meal without biting into her neck?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

CASTIEL SANTIAGO

Image
Image



Sleep—it’s a luxury that I, for one, have forgotten long ago. Sleep is for those that have time, and though I have ample; it feels like it’s slipping through my fingers like liquid. Perhaps I’m just too cynical for my own good…perhaps it’s because I’m just exhausted in regards of my mental state. Or perhaps, I’m losing my mind. The latter seems more plausible to me, to be honest. What sane man, let alone vampire, would live this long? Most would think that I’d be pleased with my life, thus far. Why wouldn’t they? I have power, wealth, and fear on my side. However, it’s not all just lollygagging. Everything I do, I do for them; my brothers. After the demise of our parents, it was left up to me to pick up the pieces of this family. I have sacrificed my happiness just to ensure that they could live without want. To end my life would be the only selfish act that I’ve ever done. There were times where it had crossed my mind. I’d be awake, as per usual, and I’d be watching the sun’s light spill through the window as I hide within the shadows…and then I’d get the urge to just walk into the light. Before I even motion to do so, I’d imagine what it would feel like; I could picture the bubbling of my flesh, smell the revolting stench of burning meat, and hear the pained screams coming from my own mouth…and yet, as I allow my imagination to roam free; I feel a sense of peace despite the agony. It’s as if, I’ve finally earned the right to rest. I reiterate, perhaps I’ve gone utterly mad…

Castiel returned his quill back to its inkwell as he stared down at the parchment without an expression on his face. He leaned back in his armchair, closing his eyes as the faint melody of rain colliding with the earth sounded outside those very walls. He hadn’t slept. He never really did anymore. There was too much to do; too much to plan. Sleep was just in the way. The stoic vampire dragged a slender fingers through his wheat-colored curls, sighing in a mixture of tepidity and utter exhaustion. The dark circles underneath his oceanic hues were protuberant, contrasting with his ashen complexion; expressing his inner weariness. Castiel tuned into the sharp, distant sounds that surrounded him; from the faint crackle of the castle settling into the damp soil to the soft patter of the rain. Focusing, he allowed those sounds to consume him. This was as close to sleep as he was going to get any time soon; just listening and becoming one with the noises. It forced his body to relax, no longer tense and erect, but instead somewhat slouched and unperturbed. In this state of tranquility, Castiel was able to “dream,” at least he liked to call it dreaming since he hasn’t truly dreamt in over eight hundred years. It was really just replaying memories; events that he missed or wished he could change. In this case it was the former. With the soft tune of raindrops, Castiel slipped into the past, feeling that sense of calm that he rarely experienced. Soon the rain outside morphed; spilling into his memories as he thought of his childhood.

It was a rainy night, much like the current weather as Castiel’s small feet pattered against the cool, polished marble floor. His cheeks were rosy from the cold and his golden locks were tousled; haphazardly facing multiple directions as he meandered throughout the estate in boredom. He remembered whistling a tuneless rhythm that he could have sworn he heard before and-…

An abrupt tap on the door of his study broke Castiel’s concentration. His eyes snapped open and he—once again—sighed. Sitting up until his posture was perfect. His serene expression hardened considerably and his muscles instantly tightened. He could smell the sweet perfume of her essence through the wooden barrier. “You may enter, Tanzy.” he said, gruffly.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

The young woman splashed some cold water onto her face, forcing herself to further awaken from her still somewhat sleep-addled mind. She dried her face off, making sure everything was crisp and in place. She may not have been able to sleep well the night before, but she should at least look as if she had.

Tanzy sighed as she looked into the mirror, dressed and ready to begin her day. Her hands reached back to put her hair up, but she recalled Castiel's instructions and let her hands fall back to her sides. This was going to take some getting used to. Deciding she was awake enough to present herself, Tanzy checked herself once more in the mirror before heading out, stifling one last yawn.

She was still somewhat overwhelmed by the night before, learning her master and his brothers were vampires. Being assigned to be master Castiel's personal maid. Him telling her he needed a drink. With her thoughts and concerns all bubbling inside, she had tossed and turned most of the day. It seemed as if she had just managed to drift off into some semblance of actual sleep when the rain roused her.

Tanzy took a deep breath to steady her nerves and compose herself before knocking upon Castiel's door. She didn't even turn the handle until he granted her leave to enter. She stepped inside and closed the door quietly, hands folded in front of her, lying flat on her skirt.
"Good evening Master Castiel. Will you be needing anything tonight? Or shall I clean house instead sire?"
her voice betrayed none of her uncertainty. She had a feeling it would take a while to fully adjust to and accept her masters were the undead.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

ImageAnise awoke early to find a letter from Bishop on her face, literally. She sat up, blinking at the speedily written text;

Anise,
I had to leave for a while. I'll be back soon. I'm leaving you in Castiel's care for now, but don't let him bite you while I'm gone. I didn't get that taste I asked for, so I intend to be the first and only to do so.

Sincerely, Bishop


Anise's eyes widened in shock, a sound of disbelief escaping her lips, "What?!?! Castiel!?" She'd squeaked out, covering her face with both hands. She'd sat on her bed sulking for several moments, hoping, praying, that she was just having a nightmare. She had to serve the man who threatened her sister's life? What was Bishop thin- Then it hit her. He's punishing me? He knew I'm scared of Castiel.. He's punishing me for Alice.. that has to be it. She wanted to cry, but she knew if she didn't get prepared for her day soon, one of the brothers would check in on her. She slipped out of her nightgown and put her maid outfit on, tying the corset with a bit of a struggle. She closed her eyes before looking in the mirror, brushing her hair out before putting her bonnet on. She checked herself out in the mirror one more time before sliding on her stockings and shoes hastily.

She quietly closed the door in case someone was still asleep, jumping as a clash of thunder outside took her by surprise. She placed her hands on her chest, calming her racing heart. She didn't want to proceed with a flutter. The last thing she wanted was to tempt him to take a bite and break his own rule. Without further distraction, Anise began her journey to Castiel's quarters once she'd composed herself. It feels like a journey, like I'm entering the Dragon's lair.. Every step felt like a mile as she approached, letter gripped in her hand nervously. She wished she could rip it up, escape.. but she doubted fleeing for the woods would get her very far. She wasn't Alice.. she'd get lost in no time.

A gentle hand knocked on Castiel's door, "Lord Santiago..?" She called into his room from outside formally, "Lord Bishop left late last night..I've got a letter.." Her voice was hushed as usual, but she assumed he could still hear her. They seemed to have acute senses.. Besides, if he didn't.. she could at least say she attempted to inform him. She'd just return to freelance maid duties..without getting bitten.. well until someone noticed Bishop's disappearance.. Shoot.. I'm getting scared again.. You can't do this Anise.. Though the thought of having to listen to his every whim.. and how am I supposed to stop him from biting me!? He's a vampire.. if he wanted to.. Bishop is crazy! I can't fight his brother!

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image




A look of indifference was plastered onto Castiel's face as he surveyed Tanzy. He noted the luxurious length of pink hair that cascaded over her thin shoulders with a whisper of a smile. It pleased him to know that he no longer had to repeat himself where Tanzy was concerned. She learned quickly. Good, now if she ever made a mistake, he'd know that she was capable of improving. He's expect more from her, here on out. He parted his lips to speak, but his nose twitched before he could form a word. The sweet scent of essence wafted in his nostrils and he nearly groaned in appraisal. He recognized that aroma and he arched his golden brow before Anise rapped her knuckles softly against the polished wood.

I wonder why our little Anise is choosing to grace me with her presence, he thought, idly as her rapid heartbeat fluttered in his ears. She's frightened...this ought to be interesting.

"Enter, love."


She obeyed, timidly entering the study with flushed cheeks. "Lord Santiago..?" He didn't respond, simply regarding her dully. "Lord Bishop left late last night..I've got a letter.."

"Bring it forth, he sighed, beckoning her with a dismissive wave of his hand. Once the letter was in his possession he began to read it. It didn't take him long at all, seeing as he's been reading manuscripts and literature for centuries. "So my brother has left you in my care, has he?" he said as he placed it on his desk and rested his temple on his knuckles. "Very well. I will respect his wishes in spite of his sudden, unmentioned disappearance." There was a bit of annoyance in his tone due to Bishop's leaving without notifying him prior to his departure. He would have went on a rampage looking for him, assuming the worse and making people pay. As expected, his irritation was not shown on his face.

"Like I told Tanzy, Anise, I will rarely ask anything of you since I prefer to do my own work. And since I am unable to feed from you, you will be of very little use to me...however," his lip twitched a tad. "I want you to assist Tanzy in her duties." Once again he opened his mouth to speak, but Angelo's voice carried itself to Castiel's ears. He stood without question, his light brows furrowing in curiosity. He walked out of the door quickly, muttering "Excuse me" as he took his leave.

Within a minute, Castiel was in the meeting room, his azure eyes falling on his fair-haired brother. "Why have you summoned me, Angelo?"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy was relieved Castiel found nothing offensive about her so far, and though she hadn't been given instructions to do so, decided she may as well clean until he gave her a more specific chore. Turning to face Anise, the young woman felt sorry for the ebony-haired girl. She seemed so scared, and now she was being juggled between her master and the head of the house. Not to mention Anise and her sister had been threatened multiple times. Poor thing must be so frightened.

MAnaging to smile, Tanzy took a bucket of cleaning supplies she had carried with her, offerring for Anise to take something. "I'll be cleaning. If you want, would you like to dust? Or would you rather polish? Or orginize the wardrobe?" she asked, wanting Anise to pick whichever job she wanted.

As Castiel left, Tanzy waited a few moments after he was out of sight before speaking softly to the girl. "Are you allright? Not hurt are you? Do you need anything?" Tanzy felt compelled to look after the other maids. They made her think of her own siblings, and she could see they were more obviously scared than even she was.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAnise barely kept her wits about her the entire time. Ever since the Santiago men revealed their true natures, Anise couldn't help but be a little jumpy. She closed her eyes, repeating poems in her head to calm her nerves. She knew what the letter contained, so as he read it, she could let herself focus on relaxing her racing heart. She knew Castiel could hear it, extract entertainment and joy from her fear. She didn't want to grace him with the pleasure of finding her torment amusing. She'd had a crush on him since her arrival, but all she felt now was disoriented. He was tyrannical, conspiring, and just plain diabolical. Despite everything, she still stole admiring glances.. Something enticed her about Castiel when everything else in her mind told her to withdraw her feelings. She knew she had more to worry about, but she couldn't accept how betrayed she felt. All the men put on fake faces for an entire week. She felt emotionally connected to them before, and now that the lies were on the table, she wasn't sure she could accept it. Looking at Castiel, Bishop, Demetri, and Angelo felt unbearably tedious. Everything she was accustomed to in life turned out to be complete bullshit. Vampires were real, what else was out there in the real world? Werewolves and ghosts too?

She felt her stomach tighten in more knots than she cared to count as Castiel began to assess the situation and manage it. What would become of her if Bishop neglected to return? Would they kill her? Would she be stuck serving under Castiel forever? She refused herself the right to look over to Tanzy however, knowing if she did, Castiel would see the pity in her violet eyes, because she truly did pity the rose haired female. Though Tanzy was stronger than her, maybe Tanzy wasn't handling it as horribly as she would have.

Her stomach unwound itself after she received certainty that he wouldn't feed from her. Help her with her work? Gladly! Anise thought, Castiel's assurance letting her reach a state of solace, even if only for the moment.

As soon as Castiel left, Anise reanimated almost instantly. The dark haired girl smiled over to Tanzy, finally finding the strength to answer her questions, "I could dust and organize the wardrobe.. I never was that good at polishing.." She laughed nervously. She looked up to Tanzy in a way. She had an elegance that Anise knew she, herself, lacked.

Anise also grabbed her hand softly to guarantee her honesty, "I promise I'm alright.. Bishop left before he fed on me.. Are you alright..?" She asked her with equal worry, glancing away, "Alice is my main priority, she's my twin.. but I still look to you and Olivia as sisters.. we work together.. and we were all each other had last week, now that we know the truth, it's even more relevantly so.." She withdrew, seeing as Castiel was absent she figured they could clean and converse. If he returned to the same scene, he'd surely be furious. They couldn't waste time. She grabbed Tanzy's feather duster, lightly running it over Castiel's wardrobe, "His room is so big compared to Bishop's.." she stated in awe, "Is...is he cruel to you..?" she dared to ask Tanzy. She had to know the other girl would be alright in Castiel's care.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal

0.00 INK

Tanzy nodded, admitting inwardly that polishing wasn't exactly a fun task. "Polishing does get tiring. Allright, I'll organize his wardrobe while you dust. If you have any other task you'd rather do, just let me know and I'll finish the dusting." she said, looking in Castiel's armoire and closet as she began to rearrange the clothes inside. Sort by occassion, weather, and type. Shoes over here, coats over there.

Anise's sudden kindness and concern earned a look of surprise as she held her hand. Tanzy smiled gently, eyes soft and gentle as she regarded the girl. It warmed her heart to hear Anise say she felt close to her, and even more relieved to hear she was managing ok. Squeezing a hand in assurance, the girl nodded.

"I'm Allright. Thanks you Anise. You are like my little sisters to me, so feel free to come and talk to me anytime ok?" Tanzy smiled reassuringly, going back to her chore. She thought about Anise's question for a moment, then finally came up with a reply.

"No. He neither treats me cruelly nor kindly. He seems to be more..indifferent towards me. I can't really tell." she said honestly, looking over as she adjusted a coat so it hung neater. "We'll look after each other, all of us maids. Let's do our best to cope with this...unusual situation."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAnise giggled a bit as Tanzy agreed with her about the polishing. It was refreshing to know that even the most qualified maid in the home was irritated with the task. Anise moved around the room, double, and even triple checking herself to make sure she'd gotten all of it. Knowing that the lords were Vampires made her more cautious of her work. What if their vision could see dust that she couldn't?! It made her feel as if she was undercompensating. Anise knew she wasn't perfect, but at other jobs she at least felt like a proficient maid.. Here.. She questioned every single one of her abilities. Bishop.. Why did you leave me with Castiel? He makes my head all jumbled..

Hearing that Tanzy was alright brought a big grin to the shyer girl's features, the first in almost two days. She nodded at the offer of comfort, "Of course. Likewise.. I may not be able to help much, but you can talk to me anytime too. Talking at least takes away some of the trouble." She began dusting the bookshelf, having to get on her tiptoes to reach higher. How was she supposed to dust the top? A ladder? Do they own a ladder? Where would it be? Putting her shoes on the furniture was unacceptable, "Does the estate have an ladder for indoor use? None of us are this tall.."

Anise looked to Tanzy, biting her bottom lip, "How did you get so good at this job..? Did you work for the wealthy or royalty before?" She inquired hesitantly. She didn't want to intrude, but she felt that they should get to know one another since they would be working here until their natural life ended, "Well at least he doesn't regard you with hatred. I have a feeling being on Castiel or Bishop's bad side.. you don't get a second chance.." She replied, gripping the feather duster as she continued. She could go back to the top of the bookshelf later.

"All of them are dangerous.. but it seems we both drew the short straw and got the ones with the tempers that are easiest to spark." Anise bit her bottom lip as she moved to the curtains, dusting them off carefully. Mom.. how could you do this to me and Alice..? We're your daughters.. do you hate us that much..? She'd not paid attention to the dust in her face, until it tickled her nose, sneezing in result, "Sorry." She laughed nervously, letting her mind shift back to the task at hand.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal

0.00 INK

Castiel's clothing was more than halfway organized by the time Tanzy inspected Anise's work. She was surprised at how well the younger female did, secretly thinking she'd find it wasn't done exactly as she liked it done. Tanzy felt guilty. Not for being picky, she knew she wasn't fixing things others did out of any dislike or because she thought she was better, she was simply compulsive. But she did feel a pang of guilt for doubting Anise's ability, even a bit. Tanzy smiled at the cute, dark haired female.

"Couldn't have dusted better myself. You're very thurough. It's good, it shows you're a hard worker and pay attention to detail. Thanks for helping me!" Tanzy praised Anise, beaming at the other girl as she resumed her own chore, polishing a pair of shoes before setting it in it's proper place, with the dressy ones.

Pausing as she considered the ladder inquiry, Tanzy shrugged, shaking her head. "Sorry. Not so sure on that one. I'm sure there's one somewhere...just where to find it is the issue." she remarked, shifting some shirts and tunics to their new places. She removed two that needed to be ironed. Catching Anise's voice again, Tanzy looked over her shoulder to see her.

"I'm the oldest of five. As soon as I was old enough to work, I went out to be a maid for anyone who needed one and would pay. I wanted to help my parents out, since they did so much for us. So I worked at a few manse's, a few estates. No royalty though, just upper class and wealthy homes. I learned from the maids and butlers I worked with. she answered, looking almost wistful and happy as her thoughts went to her family.

Her expression looked more thoughtful after Anise mentioned the vampires. Drew the short straw? It certainly seemed like it. She nodded. "Yes, I doubt they are inclined to let people off easy. It's true he hasn't shown hatred. But he did tell me I'd become fertilizer for his garden if I asked anymore tedious questions. " Anise's sneeze interrupted any other thought or comment, a smile greeting the apology.

"No need to be sorry. Bless you."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

0.00 INK

Sauntering down the halls, Bishop felt confident he had gotten his point across to hid brother's little wench of a maid. If not, he'd simply have to re-educate the human. He shook the thoughts from his head as he recalled Castiel's words. Where had he said Anise was? Oh yes, with his own maid...in his study.

Making his way to Castiel's quarters, the red-haired vampire heard two voices, shortly followed by a sneeze and an apology from none other than the female he left behind. He opened the door without a sound, careful and quiet like a stalking tiger in wait. He leaded against the doorframe, an amused grin on his face as he watched the two humans. They both had their backs to him, making him smirk even more.

"What might you two be talking about, hmm?" Bishop asked casually, slinking into the room and approaching the maids, only to stand behind Anise. His head lowered towards her neck, purposely invading her personal space. Anise seemed more lively today, her body language not the tense and frightened she had been with him yesterday.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Image
Anise was aware of Tanzy's habit of making corrections, but she didn't feel harshly towards her for it. Anise kind of felt like she was looking out for them in her own way, plus it taught her what she could do better. She smiled to the other girl, "T-thanks.." She smiled with a light blush. She decided to take the compliment anyway. It was sweet either way that Tanzy was trying to help.



"I'm the oldest of five. As soon as I was old enough to work, I went out to be a maid for anyone who needed one and would pay. I wanted to help my parents out, since they did so much for us. So I worked at a few manse's, a few estates. No royalty though, just upper class and wealthy homes. I learned from the maids and butlers I worked with."

"Wow.. I'm the younger twin.. Alice worries me though. What if Demetri finally loses his temper with her..?"She looked to Tanzy, laughing and biting her botom lip afterwards, "What am I saying..? Olivia and Alice got the two tamest brothers.." she whispered, returning to work, rising onto her tiptoes in attempt to reach higher.

"Just over questions? That's kind of harsh.. I didn't spend too much time alone with Bishop actually.. He left pretty fast last night.." She blinked, remembering the instance for a moment.

-FLASHBACK-
"Lucky for you I'm planning a hunting trip with my brother, I will not be needing your blood...For now. I do, however, want a taste." Bishop stated, flashing his fangs.
-END FLASHBACK-

Anise shook her head quickly, keeping the thoughts out of her head. She was having a good moment with Tanzy. She didn't want to ruin it with hopeless fear. I can't do anything about it, so I should just ignore it..

"What might you two be talking about, hmm?"

Anise was about to continue their girl talk, but she was interrupted. She let out a squeak of surprise and consequently nearly jumped out of her skin once Bishop's voice rang through her ears. Judging by how loud it was, not to mention his breath on her ear, he had to be uncomfortably close. Anise stood still for a moment, staring at the curtains. Keep your cool.. She mentally warned herself, continuing with dusting, "W-we.." She chewed on her bottom lip. She wasn't good at lying.. she hated lying, "We were talking about how large Castiel's bedchambers are... and about our siblings." She closed her eyes for a moment, mentally congratulating herself for avoiding a lie. She slowly limbered herself out, turning to face Bishop with a warm smile. The first since she became informed of his inhuman nature.

"W-welcome back my lord." She bowed her head, seeing as there wasn't enough room between him and the curtains to curtsy or bow. Then her eyes scanned him curiously. He seemed in a better mood than the day before.. but she didn't get her hopes up just yet, "Is.. there something you need me to do..?" she asked hesitantly.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy jumped as Bishop entered, watching cautiously as he came up and addressed Anise, not a shred of interest directed towards her. That was all well and good, but she still worried about Anise. Thankfully, Anise so far seemed to be handling the situation much better than before. Waving farewell to the maid, Tanzy resumed cleaning the closet, deciding mentally to do the floors next, since Anise had so kindly helped her finish the dusting. She began to hum as she worked, getting into a steady rhythm.
---

Bishop headed towards his quarters, able to feel the fear radiating off of Anise as he led her down the halls. He did notice the significant change in how she was handling her fear, the ebony haired girl keeping her composure and not hiding in debilitating terror. Good girl. Bishop was pleased she had some backbone. He liked the fear, but it would've been no fun to have a maid who was too scared to do anything or even talk to him. She was scared, but not running,and that's all he needed.
Nodding in confirmation as Anise apologized and recognized how silly her question had been, the male glanced over his shoulder to see her fair cheeks burned a lovely shade of red in embarrassment. Chuckling slightly, he turned away to hide his grin. She was so innocent and precious. He could feel and see her struggle with the new term, only amusing him more.

"Good girl. I like that you learn quickly. Unlike your sister.." Bishop scowled for a moment, but then shrugged the thought of destroying Alice aside. Even he wasn't about to deliberately go against his eldest brother.

Upon reaching his quarters, Bishop gestured Anise to go inside. Despite saying he didn't need to feed yet, he couldn't help but linger his gaze upon Anise's fair, tender looking neck. He licked his fangs lightly, managing to control himself. So long as she didn't run from him, he wouldn't lose himself.

"Now then, let's have you clean my room for me. You may start with the bookshelf and then work on fixing a few buttons and tears in my clothes." he decided, slinking into a chair as he pulled off his coat, draping it oer the back of another armchair.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy froze at the sudden wrenching of the door, seeing the master of the house storm into the room without a glance towards her. He seemed more unreachable than ever before, and his fist colliding with the wall earned a flinch from the maid, eyes fixed on him when she heard his cool voice reach her ears. She almost wanted to ask what was wrong, instinctually protective and concerned when someone seemed unhappy, a habit she developed after being the eldest and helping to look after her siblings. However, Castiel's tone as well as his demeanor, the aura about him, told her enough. Her mind reconsidered the foolish notion of trying to talk to him, and so she simply bowed her head, picking up her bucket of supplies.

"As you wish master Castiel." she said softly, her gaze lingering on his form for a second more before taking her leave.





Tanzy found herself looking around at the elegant decor, the polished floors, and all the visible furniture with a critical, careful eye. Tonight was a ball, and she felt even more pressed than usual to ensure everything looked perfect. Spotting a slight smudge on the grand staircase, she hastilly scurried over with her cleaning cloth, remedying the situation with haste. Once more she glanced about, only briefly noticing Castiel and Demetri before the drapes over one of the windows caught her eye. She once more hurried over, fixing a crease in the fabric so it lined up perfectly, neatly, crisply. This finished, she checked herself over, smoothing out the white apron of her maid outfit. She checked the rest of her uniform, making sure nothing was out of place or, heaven forbid,-stained. Of all days to look proper, today was it.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

ImageThe following days were blurred in Demetri's mind. Business over the masquerade certainly kept him on his toes. Of course being the eldest, Castiel handled the official politics of the matter. Though Demetri took it upon himself to direct the decoration, the buffet, and all the finer issues. It wasn't always so, in his younger years Demetri didn't involve himself in the formal affairs, but the flaws in their presentation irked him, he'd find himself making adjustments to the entire setup, unable to enjoy the party due to his picky taste towards interior design. As years went by, Demetri simply volunteered, preferring that he just take the task upon himself beforehand. Once he'd started Demetri became almost unstoppable. He was the Picasso of decoration. He'd just finished picking out the flower arrangements as the thought brought a smirk to his face. He thought back to the box he'd left on his maid's bed. She'd surely be furious, though she had little choice but to wear the dress..and the corset. It'd be amusing for him to say the least. Well worth the verbal and possible physical abuse Alice's wrath would bring upon him behind closed doors. Thankfully she's not strong enough to actually kill me. Demetri mentally chimed in relief, chuckling aloud, earning several awkward glances from the human assistance he'd hired.

Demetri was already clad in his tuxedo, not a single wrinkle in his attire. He tugged at the cuff of his coat, admiring his attire. He was wearing a black top hat, to accompany his standard black tuxedo. His mask held in his free hand loosely. He'd wanted an orange one, but he just couldn't find a style that matched his exquisite taste in such short amount of time. He had no choice but to begrudgingly settle for the red and gold one in his hand. Demetri sighed a bit as he thought about his compromise. It wasn't in his nature to compromise, it went against his whole genetic makeup. Santiago's didn't compromise except for another Santiago. He had a reputation to uphold however, so he wasn't about to complain about his mask, or give evidence he was displeased with it. As he realized the deadline was approaching, Demetri went ahead and slipped his mask on. He crinkled his nose as he adjusted the material. It was a bit ill fitting, though he knew it couldn't be helped. All masquerades were dreadfully uncomfortable for one's face after all. After reaching maximum comfort, which honestly speaking, wasn't at all, Demetri swept himself over to a nearby mirror, adjusting his hair. He'd opted to slicking it back in a refined manner. none of his usual wild strands hanging loosely around his face.

Just as he'd turned around to scold one of the kitchen boys, his eyes fell on his older brother. Emerald orbs examined him, giving him a slow once over before grinning. Castiel's hair was always their mother's pride, though it was always defiant to her attempts in arranging it. He nearly snickered at the reminiscent memory of their mother's attempt of taming the blond's hair. "You look dignified as always." Demetri commented, tapping his chin. He could tell that Castiel attempted with his hair, though his endearingly unruly hair was naturally curling behind his ears. He'd definitely ruined his attempt before anyone else even witnessed his hard work by running his fingers through it. Castiel was always messing with his tresses afterall. Though it's probably what made him the most approachable among the brothers. His hair suited his hard facial features, giving him a false inviting appearance.

You give up a lot for our happiness, for that I thank you brother...

He smiled a bit, "Well you could.." He trailed off, looking around the room, attempting to locate a task "Help me pick out the second serving of wine. I chose red, Bordeaux to start things off, but I'm having trouble picking which is going to be the followup and which the beginning drink.." He frowned to himself. How he loved the earthy wine. The thought of it's blueberry and vanilla accents and strong finish made his mouth water, "Château Bourbon La Chapelle? Or perhaps Château Biac, Cuvée Felix de Biac?" He then remembered he should possibly explain the difference, considering the were all from the same industry, "Château Bourbon La Chapelle has a flinty, earthy and smoky character. It is then combined with floral notes and hints of raspberry, oak and spice." He informed the eldest, but proceeded in offering him a small sample glass. Describing a taste and actually tasting the substance were entirely different. "Now, Château Biac, Cuvée Felix de Biac.. has more of a nutty and silky quality with notes of berries, blackcurrants and spice." He held the second testing glass as he awaited his brother's opinion.

"The help has the rest under control I assume." Demetri smiled contently, "All we have to do is oversee thanks to this years brilliant teamwork. Did you pick out your little dove's costume for tonight or did you choose to let her choose?" He quirked an inquisitive eyebrow, taking the moment to jab at the eldest. He typically left Castiel alone, but the opportunity was right in front of him, he couldn't pass it up. Demetri awaited an answer, before his mind wandered elsewhere, like how his twin was handling the situation. He seemed to be under a lot of stress and due to his current duties, he had little time to give Bishop. He just hoped that his brother would be stable enough to enjoy the festivities. His eyes caught movement by the drapes, snickering as he noticed the maid 'fixing' things, "Is she even going to enjoy herself tonight?" He added in amusement, "I don't see how she could. That's the whole reason I volunteered was to avoid doing just that."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel silently surveyed his brother’s formal attire. It was no surprise to him that Demetri had been able to clean up quite nicely. Castiel on the other hand was not as fashionable or savvy in the art of appearances. To him, it barely mattered, but this was a formal event, meaning he had to put forth effort. He had attempted said effort with his hair, but it merely ended in shambles. In what started as controlled parted locks were now untamable wisps that curled and quivered on his scalp. There was no use trying to maintain a presentable hairstyle, not when his refused to cooperate. He settled for the tousled look, carelessly running his fingers through the feathery gold strands before deeming himself respectable. With his demeanor as strong as ever, Castiel glided over to his sibling’s side. He sampled the various wines as bided, leaving the decision up to his sophisticated palate. As he indulged in alcoholic beverages, Castiel listened to the whimsy in Demetri’s voice. Parties were never Castiel’s cup of tea, but he’d relent and allow one to take place just to hear the happiness in the young vampire’s voice. He gestured to the glass in his hand, “Château Biac will do quite nicely. It’s my personal favorite.” He turned around, waving the kitchen boy off, absently as he placed his wine back on the platter and intertwined his fingers behind his broad back. He glanced down at Demetri, his lip quirking fondly in knowing that tonight’s masquerade would more than likely be going rather smoothly. “Splendid,” he said dully. “I believe I’ve endured enough headaches for one lifetime.” However, his unnoticeable smile quickly vanished at the mention of his maid. Instead his blond brow quirked, studying Demetri’s face for a moment before speaking. It puzzled him why he insisted on calling the help little doves. He found the title rather ridiculous, but he humored his brother nonetheless, “I’ve arranged for a professional to provided her with an array of garments and accessories within the confines of her quarters. I simply don’t have time to contemplate the fashionable presentation of my maid. I chose to leave the decision to her alone. She has much to choose from and what she doesn’t pick will be kept for her and the other maids in the off chance we may host or take part in another formal event.”

His disinterested gaze fell on his fumbling maid, sighing as she straightened the curtains without being asked. He truly admired her dedication, but it was becoming troublesome when she continuously cleaned and moved Castiel’s belongings about. Still, watching her scramble around was both entertaining and dare he say somewhat endearing. “Unfortunately my ‘little dove’ is under the impression that I want her to constantly scrub and polish every aspect of this castle. I don’t understand how I’ve managed to make her think such a thing, but I simply allow her to go about it. Just the other day, I caught her alphabetizing my library and polishing my door knob without my asking. When I inquired that she take the rest of the day in leisure, she insisted I let her finish. I had to threaten her to put the cloth down. She’s a dedicated human, I’ve concluded, but I plan to steer her attention away from work just a tad.” He shot Demetri a flash of a wicked smile before it quickly disappeared.

Just as he composed himself, Castiel’s ears perked at the sound of a rapid heartbeat and stomping feet. That only meant one thing, “I assume your maid is not pleased with her attire, brother.” It nearly made him smirk to see Alice marching towards them as if she were entitled to something. It was cute, to say the least. Like watching a mouse, maliciously approaching two massive lions that could easily turn her skeleton into toothpicks. She watched her splutter, indifference evident in his bright eyes. He nearly rolled his eyes at her, but instead he settled for giving her a bland unblinking stare. “Are you done, love?” he said, monotonously, tilting his head in mild amusement. Oh Demetri really chose a spitfire. The last time he and Alice saw one another, he had promised—not threatened—he’d snap her skinny neck in two if she stepped out of line again. She was teetering on the edge of said line at the moment and Castiel was dying for her cross it, to give him an excuse to make her wish she didn’t complain. It’s been a while since he’s tortured and he had to admit that he had missed the screams and the feeling of blood between his artisan fingers. She just had to take that one step over the edge and she would be his for the spanking…I mean, taking.

Sadly, as his excitement heightened so did his bloodlust. His bright cerulean gaze shifted to a dark menacing grey and his pearly fangs arched in his gums. He quickly inhaled, smelling Alice’s alluring aroma and his mouth watered. He couldn’t feed from her…he couldn’t do it. So, he shot Demetri a quick look, telling him through eye contact that he was in need of sustenance. “It seems in all my planning, I’ve neglected to maintain a healthy regimen,” he bit his bottom lip, revealing one polished fang. “I will be taking my leave, brother. I wish you luck,” he cut his eyes to Alice, giving her a look of apathy. “You’ll need it.” With that, he departed, stuffing his fists in the pockets of his trousers as he coolly walked away. “Pins and needles, Alice,” he quipped, brushing past her and as he did a smirk adorned his pale visage, but it went unseen.

In his exit, Castiel’s hunger clawed at him like a beast being kept in a cage. It was irritating, but he managed to keep himself at bay. The only indication of his carnal need was the swirling vortex of shiver and steel in his hues. He zeroed in on Tanzy, smiling sadistically as he approached her without her knowing of his presence. Swiftly, he was behind her, his slender fingers wrapping around her wrists to cease her idle cleaning. He leaned down, his lips brushing her ear as he spoke from behind, “I need you, Tanzy. Come; let us go somewhere private, shall we?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy had just been about to relax for a moment when who else but Alice slid down the railing of the grand staircase. The staircase she had polished herself. Looking on in mortification, the young woman 'eep'-ed and scurried over, cloth in hand. Wasting no time, she bowed her head to the fellow maid and the masters of the house before re-polishing the railing, completely focused on her task.

Getting into a rhythm, Tanzy began to hum softly as she worked, completely unaware of the male behind her, advancing towards her. At the feel of his fingers on her wrists, she let out a soft gasp, dropping the cloth in surprise. She thought she could compose herself before looking too flustered, but such hopes were immediately squashed at the feel of warm breath at her ear; the calm, cool voice of her assigned master.

The result was instantaneous. The blood drained from her face, only to shoot right back up into her cheeks, turning the female a bright cherry red in the face. The maid bit her lip, cursing herself for being so easily startled. Shivers traveled down her spine as Castiel's hot breath tickled her sensitive neck and ear. Did he somehow know those two spots were the most sensitive spots on her?! She bit back a whimper, daring to peek over her shoulder at the male. What could he possibly need in private-?

Seeing the look in his eyes, she recalled the first time she'd seen him look at her that way. It had been a while, and he hadn't drank from her since then. So he was hungry. There was no avoiding it she supposed, but she still was a bit scared of being a meal. Taking a deep breath, she nodded.

"O-Ok. You don't want m-me to finish first?" she murmured, suddenly self-conscious of how close he was.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel held back a smirk as her bright cheeks captured his attention. There it was again; that glorious purity shining through that determination. It was a precious sight, one that he knew he’d never grow tired of. His fingers removed themselves from her wrists moved to place a strand of pink hair behind her ear. “I think the railing could last without you, love.”

He trailed his hand down to hers, grabbing hold of the petite digits; he led her away from the others. She trailed behind him as he walked with purpose and hunger illuminating his eyes. They weaved through an overabundance of corridors until Castiel was sure that they wouldn’t be disturbed.

Swiping his tongue over his lips, Castiel gracefully came to a standstill, slowly turning to face her. In a blink of an eye, he had Tanzy in his grasp; her back pressed against the cobblestone wall and her chin gently being caressed by his thumb and forefinger. Castiel was leering down at her, a look that could be mistaken as lecherous, but was merely feral desire for the crimson essence that was flowing freely through her fragile veins. He could feel her quivering under his touch, causing him to actually smile a tad. “You’re shaking, Tanzy,” he breathed, leaning down to run his bottom lip against her sensitive neck. He found it all so alluring, to say the least; the way she shuddered and breathed. He decided to tease her further, poking out his tongue to taste the pallid crook of between her shoulder and collar. He smirked against her, brushing his fangs there just because he could. He had always enjoyed playing with his food, watching them squirm under his hand before he finally indulged. He took his time with Tanzy, finding her fear and anxiety utterly adorable. He was not opposed to the fear in her ruby orbs; in fact, he urged it on, listening to that pulse beat quicker with each brush of his lips and fangs, feeling her skin grow flustered beneath his artisan fingers. “Heavenly,” he whispered in her ear like a lover, grinning sadistically as he did.

It was all a sick game to Castiel, seeing as it was the only time he actually played games. He found a deep-seated pleasure in it; after all, it was the anticipation that excited him the most when it came down to it. Feeding was all fine and dandy, but it was watching the prey slowly lose their resolve before finally succumbing and craving his sweet bite. He loved it most of all when it was a pure soul under his boot; a soul that has yet to be tarnished by any other man or beast, a soul that could belong to him and him alone. That was what made Castiel so domineering and intimidating. It wasn’t the wealth, the power, or the vampirism, but that need to take what hasn’t been taken and possess what has yet to be possessed.

“Last time I was unable to feed from you properly,” he said, huskily in her ear. “Now, I have you all to myself.” Castiel tilted her chin up more ever so slightly, his eyes on the blue pulsating vein that seemed to call to him. It was like a siren, beckoning him to have a taste the wine of everlasting life. However, despite the amusement Tanzy’s trembling body provided, he wouldn’t be able to hit an accurate angle if he didn’t stand still. He liked toying with her too much to accidentally kill her. No, he’d wait until she failed. Currently, he had to calm her—slightly. “No need to fear, Tanzy,” her name sounded like verbal sin as he said it. “My bite will not induce pain, but pleasure. A pleasure so erotic that you’d be looking forward to our next,” he flicked the shell of her ear with tongue. “Session.”

Without further reassurance, Castiel tugged at the collar of her attire, pulling it down to reveal her milky shoulder and with one more smirk, he descended, biting into her vein with a mixture of a moan and a growl. It was better than he remembered—her blood, so rich and velvety. He almost moaned again. The hand on her chin was now encircling her waist, pulling her flush against his body. He held her like one would a courtesan, finding it rather appropriate for such an intimate transaction. Tanzy’s blood flooded his mouth and he gulped it down with the utmost greed, only pulling away when he thought she was on the verge of fainting. Crimson painted his pale lips and he sensually licked it away like a satisfied predator. He delved back into the fray to lap up the last her essence with languid strokes of his tongue before finally pulling away completely. He breathed heavily, feeling stronger and powerful—a feeling that could only be described as endorphin induced. Biting into his palm, Castiel held it to her lips, “Drink, it will heal you. When you’re done, I want you to go back to your chambers. There will be an abundance of gowns and jewelry awaiting, pick whatever you see fit and then prepare for this evening’s ball. Throughout the night, I insist that your actually enjoy yourself, Tanzy. No cleaning, arranging, or organizing of any sort. Consider this a night off.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy was given no time to protest or even think, led away down the corridors of the castle until none of the hustle and bustle for the ball was in the least bit evident. They were far from anyone, and the thought of being utterly alone with Castiel was both embarassing and frightening. Assuming this would be a quick affair, she moved to hold up her wrist when she found herself pushed against the cold stone walls. He had moved so fast she hadn't even realized what was happening, her pulse quickening at the feel of his nimble fingers holding her chin. The young woman opened her mouth to speak, but no words came, too surprised and flustered.

She couldn't tear her gaze from his, the hungry look making her tremble in spite of her vain efforts to remain calm. Was it possible he was hungry enough to drain her completely? The thought did nothing to ease her nerves. Just as she was wondering if he could tell, Castiel's comment answered for her. She figured as much that he'd notice her quivering. But, what surprised her was the smile. Was he actually, possibly...smiling? The expression looked good on him, and she would have commented as such had she not been staring up in trepidation at the vampire.

Where her face had gone pale out of fear, the husky purr of his voice coupled with his choices of words caused Tanzy's face to once more burn a bright rosey red. She didn't think she could blush so hard, but by the time he mentioned her liking the bite, her face felt physically hot to her. His hot breath and his tongue on her skin earned a whimper, shudders snaking like electricity down her spine at each breath, each touch. Dammit, why was she so sensitive?! Tanzy bit her lip, nearly breaking the skin as she tried to calm herself.

"M-M-Master Castiel..." she squeeked timidly, only to gasp as he sank his fangs into her sensitive neck.

While the initial puncture stung, it seemed to only last a second. Tanzy was amazed to find she wasn't feeling pain as expected. She lifted her hands to cling to Castiel's shirt without realizing it. Her legs trembled beneath her, and she bit back a soft whine. What was wrong with her?! Why didn't this hurt? Why was she like putty in his grasp right now? She let out another soft cry as he pulled her closer, holding her to him like a gentleman holding his beloved. Not unlike her fantasies of finding her own 'prince charming' as it went.

As she was released, Tanzy held herself up somehow, leaning against the wall shakily for support. Somehow catching his words, she was brought out of her muddled and fuzzy thoughts upon seeing Castiel bite his palm, offering it to her. Drink his blood? Tanzy looked from the palm to Castiel, a question in her eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she slowly cupped his hand, lifting it to her lips. Her eyes avoided him as her blush came back, the woman swallowing hard in uncertainty. Nevertheless, she gingerly held her tongue out, tentatively accepting the crimson liquid.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image




"That little brother of mine, really is full of surprises. I can't believe him, that little-" Angelo paced the piano room with cruel intentions. Of all of the things his lovely younger sibling could have created, he had to make it an event. And not just any event, but a ball. A Ball filled with large amounts of people, which required him to talk, smile, and forcibly be around them. Angelo never did well in large groups of people, he could barely stand meetings, which only consist of his siblings and the humans.

Angelo truly wished to just go hide somewhere, anywhere. So why hasn't he? Well, it isn't like he hasn't tried, but its just Angelo has hidden so many times during these kind of events, that his dearest brothers' have figured out every single little area were Angelo takes joy in stashing himself away in, and seals it off.

He does have other places outside of the castle, but Angelo has already calculated the outcomes of each endeavor. And each ending turns out the same, Demetri or Castiel find him. For example if he would to escape through the back of the castle, while no one was looking, than take off into a run toward the town, it would seem he would be home clear. No. They would most definitely catch him before he could even step out the back door.

It wasn't like Angelo was completely reluctant to attending the ball, since it was obvious he had dressed up. His clothing consisted of a simple tuxedo that contorted and fitted to his form. A single red tie being the only outstanding color, the remainder of his appearance was doffed in a grey shirt, a black jacket, pants, gloves and formalized footwear.

Of course Angelo was naturally tall, but his outfit added even more height to his figure. His mask caused his bright ruby orbs to glow brightly, making them the most noticeable features on his person. There wasn't anything magnificently different about Angelo, nor was his attire outstanding. But the simplicity of his all black mask and choice of clothing gave a very seductive and alluring impression.

Leaning against the open window, the night breeze brushed past Angelo, as he let the light of the moon cover him. Closing his eyes, Angelo glanced over at the music-box beside him. He had brought it with him since he felt stressed and haven't heard its music for a good while. Opening the lovely trinket, a soft melody filled the room. Consuming Angelo in its beautiful sound, drifting his thoughts away even for a second.

Though once the sweet music ended, Angelo's worries surfaced. He felt like all his thoughts would suffocate him, and he needed a way out. Rushing out of the room, he went over his options. He needed a place to hide, or at least a place where no one would look. Walking down the corridors hastily, his thoughts only worsened as he noticed the elegant food and well prepared decorations.

Leaning against a wall, Angelo steadied himself. He was really bad with parties, and it may seem rather ridiculous, and even pitiful. But Angelo felt sick to his stomach. He didn't hate that his little brother was happy, but it was just that Angelo always had bad experiences with balls. Hearing the rambling of his brothers', Angelo looked up with glaring eyes, but a hint of desperation could be found in them. They seemed to be engaged in a conversation, which Angelo didn't really want to enter. Than a thought popped into his head. I could hide there...

Taking off, Angelo paid no attention to anyone, escaping to the one place that no one would think to look for him. Knocking on the door, Angelo waited for it to open. There he was met by a small blonde haired girl, Olivia. Without being invited inside, Angelo entered and seated himself in a chair near the wall. Without a single explanation or word, he let out a sigh. Though his appearance was dazzling, his expression was rather childish.

Angelo noticed that Olivia was already wearing the dress he had chosen for her, and her shoes and mask were set aside. He had to admit the outfit, fit her well. Pushing the thought aside, Angelo glanced into her eyes, the usual lifelessness was replaced with a begging child, asking for comfort. His usual arrogant words filled with no concern and teasing intentions, could no longer be found. And he seemed more earnest,"Let me hide here, please. Just until the guest arrive. I have no where else to go."

This seemed like weird behavior for Angelo, and it may have been, but this was exactly how he got Castiel to do most of the things he desired when they were littler, so you could say it was an old habit. Whenever he was younger, and Angelo wished to play with Castiel, especially when the elder brother would purposely ignore his pleas, Angelo would cast his eyes filled with sorrow towards him, and since it was only during desperate situation, which Angelo used this attack, Castiel most often obliged to his request. But when it came to parties like these, his eyes meant nothing, and Castiel would still make him. So he no longer bothered to plead for his absence. Now his only hope of peace and quiet was Olivia, for the time being anyway.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel watched Tanzy, his everlasting lethargic look shrouding his face. He felt rejuvenated, but that didn’t matter. The game was over, the initial high was dwindling, and Tanzy was once again uninteresting. He gingerly pulled his hand from her lips, wiping away the crimson that decorated her chin and the side of her mouth with his thumb and licked it away, savoring it. Wordlessly, he straightened his posture as he fixed his attire.

“I will see you at the ball, Tanzy. I hope you enjoy the selections I have for you.”

He departed without further preamble, his long stride echoing throughout the corridors. It didn’t take him long to find his way into the parlor. He glanced at the grandfather clock as he strolled over to the couch on the far wall. He lounged on the sofa, slowly closing his eyes, waiting for the night’s festivities to begin.

As he rested, taking this moment in leisure, Castiel was vaguely aware of Anise's presence. He could smell her from his perch, his nose twitching from her intoxicating aroma. He wasn't hungry, but he would have certainly loved to have sampled her. Her sister, not so much. She didn't hold the same type of appeal as Anise, at least, not in Castiel's eyes. He peeked an eye open, allowing the sparkling cerulean to fall on her elegant figure. He was pleased with her selection of dress. Red like warm blood suited her famously.

Castiel mused over this as he closed his eyes once more and basked in the whirlwind of voices that bounced off of the walls. The flurry of octaves was something he found utterly relaxing. He remained silent throughout their encounter, not bothering to give his two cents because he simply did not care to.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


As Castiel pulled his hand away, Tanzy dared to glance up, seeing his usual cool, aloof expression back again. Truth be told, she was a bit sad about that. While he had been extremely intimidating not moments ago, it was still something other than a blank, bored look. And that brief snippet of a smile..what she saw was rather nice. She almost wondered if she had imagined it. Swallowing to try and rid her mouth of the taste of blood, she nodded as her employer gave his parting remarks.

"Y-yes sire..." she murmured to his retreating form, letting out a sigh as she watched him go. Despite how frightening and cold he could be, Tanzy found herself suddenly missing his brief company. She shook her head, chiding herself mentally.

Something was officially wrong with her if she was feeling at all at a loss at his departure. That was just stupid, why would that be a bad thing? Or even something to concern herself with? He just drank from her for heaven's sake!

Vaguely wondering if she was losing her mind, Tanzy headed back to her room, flushing now and again as she pictured his hungry gaze and his toying with her. She rubbed her neck gingerly, still surprised it wasn't a painful experience as she imagined.

Upon seeing the spread of gowns and jewelry, the maid gasped, all thoughts of Castiel gone for the moment. She had never worn anything so lovely before, and she was at a loss. Various colored gowns lay before her, and she felt almost overwhelmed. Suddenly, her eyes caught a gown made of various shades of blue. Touching the fabric, she found herself envisioning Castiel's sapphire eyes. Oh this was ridiculous!

She turned to look at the other dresses, but in the end, she put on the blue one. She did like blue, she just didn't have many clothes that happened to be blue. Glancing over to the accessories presented to her, Tanzy once more banished the vampire from her mind, looking at the selection in awe. After a few minutes, she close a simple pair of pear earrings and a single strand of pearls. She inspected the ensemble in the mirror a moment, feeling far prettier than she ever had in her life. She then picked up a mask from the accesories, trying it on before leaving her room.

Once she was ready, Tanzy decended the stairs, glancing around uncertainly until she saw Anise, among a few other residents. Hurrying over to the girl, she beamed at the fellow maid in her lovely dress.

"Anise! You look so pretty! Did you pick it out? It's gorgeous!" Tanzy gushed, admiring the younger female. Touching her silky black hair, Tanzy looked excitedly at the girl. "Can I do your hair for you? It looks so pretty, I want to do it special for the occassion, and I can do your sister as well if she'd like?"
Tanzy didn't even notice Castiel in her excitement and praise of the other maids.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Image
Demetri listened to his brother intently, nodding his head. It was a bit too tedious for Castiel, considering the vast amount of responsibility laid upon his shoulders. Demetri gave his brother a warm smile, deciding to give him a moment's comfort. He was the eldest, always making sure everyone else was comfortable, he probably forgot he was capable of relying on others with his own problems. His smile morphed into a smirk however, a delighted chuckle following shortly after Castiel's explanation of Tanzy's devotion to keeping all things dirty outside of the home. I may just have to bring in my German Shepherd.. He thought with a twinkle of amusement. He couldn't ever keep that dog out of mud. It had a knack of finding the horrid stuff regardless of rain. He could live in a desert and Benjamin would still find a way to get muddy, "It's adorable, but I understand your annoyance." He shook his head, massaging his temple, "Mine can open a bottle of wine and assort my laundry, but there is little use when it comes to the typical art of being a maid." He shook his head as he thought about Alice. Although endearingly, he still was growing a bit agitated. He was growing hungrier by the hour, but he knew this awkward connection would end the second he introduced his fangs to her flesh. The expression on Castiel's face brought a quirk to the redhead's brow, another smirk adorning his own features. Though this one was different than the first. It was still amused, but this one was far more menacing. He loved good teasing, and although he'd never been on the receiving end, he'd never heard a complaint from the women Castiel decided to 'torment'. Though Demetri wasn't quite sure if his brother's teasing was torture, they all seemed to both enjoy and detest it equally.

”Demetri…!”

“I assume your maid is not pleased with her attire, brother.”

He winced a bit, but snickered as well. Castiel's next statement brought full on laughter to the red head, as he wiped his eyees of tears. shrugging his shoulders at Castiel, "I may or may not have given her an interesting attire." He explained to his blonde accompaniment. He allowed Castiel to speak to Alice, a bit amused as well with the small black haired girl's anxieties, "You mean a corset, love?" He asked, finally addressing her, eyeing his brother. As he thought about his own health, only one word summed up his carelessness, "Likewise."

As he left the two alone, Demetri tilted Alice's chin up with a curled index finger resting under it gently, "If it's too confusing.." He gently cooed, eyeing her petite frame, "I can always assist you with it..." He smirked, pushing a few stray hairs out of the girl's face with his free hand. Emerald orbs gazing down into her own, "I've been told I'm more than proficient at tightening a corset.." He wanted to see her flustered.. bloody, in his arms.. He nearly licked his lips as his thoughts began turning exceedingly lusty. The blood was enticing, as well as the naughty things the bloodlust made his interest curve towards.

His lecherous thoughts were brought to a halt however when Anise's voice broke his concentration on her twin. He removed himself from Alice's personal space, bowing at Anise, finding her attire a bit ironic. [i]You haven't even had a taste yet dear brother and she's already cloaked in red? Careful, else someone might pluck her from your grasp..[i]

He noticed his brother's return out of the corner of his eye, but he didn't wish to be rude, he was becoming swarmed by the girls, although their conversation was towards one another. He eyed Tanzy, the blue suited her well enough..

"Bishop picked it out no doubt.." He answered Tanzy's question, giving Anise zero time to respond, but he continued more politely, "Yes, yes.. all three of you scurry along. Her hair can't be like that with that elegant of a dress. In fact, would you mind assisting my little dove Alice? She hasn't worn a corset before." He gave Tanzy a gentle smile before carefully pushing Alice towards her, "We don't have much time. I trust you can get everyone finished on time, ne?" He then looked around for Angelo and Olivia, not to mention Bishop, and Katerina weren't in attendance either. He'd caught the scent of his little sister and her doting butler, but he wouldn't rest until he had perfect attendance at the ball.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



Image
Demetri slowly slid his emeralds from training on his sandy-haired sibling to human girl, the latter tapping her bare foot against the chilled marble flooring. With a determination glued to her Master, Alice could feel the annoyance slowly build, every ounce of her stature screaming one thing; ‘I-want-an-answer-now’. Unfortunately, much to her dismay, the eldest of the two vampires spoke first, the lightest traces of a smirk evident. “Are you done, love?” floated out his monotonous reply, his head tilting to one side in a mixture of amusement and, perhaps, agitation. Without warning, Castiel’s typically cerulean hues darkened to a gray, two shades inkier than her own...and to say it unnerved Alice wouldn’t have been an understatement. With eyes briefly widening in surprise before narrowing with animosity, the maid protectively crossed her arms over her chest, a faltering half-step towards Demetri given. And here I was, content thinking they were actually human…. trailed off her echoing inner muse, a shudder and spike of fear raking her small frame at the sight of the vampire’s fangs protruding from his gums. Rapidly tearing his focus away from the raven-haired twin, that monstrous mask vanished from Castiel, his attention now honing in on the other occupant of the conversation. “It seems in all my planning, I’ve neglected to maintain a healthy regimen, I will be taking my leave, brother. mused his reply, a fang nonchalantly sinking into his bottom lip. At it’s full appearance, that spiked of fear ever-so-slightly increased, that worried gaze now flitting over to the bustling Tanzy. I guess I can assume what he means by “healthy regimen”.... god, I just hope she can take it.. Interrupting her thoughts, the sibling continued to prattle on, orbs more of that unobtainable blue and less of that menacing dull colour. ”I wish you luck,” were his next words that incited a quirked eyebrow. Oh my...does Castiel actually possess a shred of compassion and sympathy? Well..maybe he isn't that bad of a gu- “You’ll need it.” shattered that previous thought, a soft growl of agitation being her response. Scratch that…he’s still the same. Resisting the urge to roll her eyes, Alice ended up trailing his moving figure with her spiteful eyes, expecting him to leave in haste.. however, the eldest sibling wasn’t quite done with tormenting the maid. “Pins and needles, Alice,” was his quiet quipp, eyes instinctively turning to slits at the choice of words. ”Noted...so go run along and find some way to make your outfit even more flamboyant than it already is..not like you are screaming your secret want for attention or anything, strutting around like that.” was the twin’s own soft hiss, a sigh of relief given when he fully disappeared. However, his presence wasn’t fully erased… his words had, somehow, etched their way into her memory.

Flickering her masked scrutiny over to Demetri, Alice couldn’t help but lightly gnaw at the insides of her right cheek, mentally taking note of how tired and strained the vampire actually looked. Is it because.. of that thing he said earlier? Of not eating for as long as he has..? mused her conscious, the slightest twinge of remorse colouring the tone. It wasn’t like she wanted to be fed from..but.. she was never the type to feel joy or excitement in causing others to suffer. "You mean a corset, love? Likewise." was his choice of words, Alice cringing as the latter part confirmed her suspicions.

However, that newly-born sense of regret was immediately banished as Demetri made his move, curled finger gently lifting her face heavenward. "If it's too confusing.. I can always assist you with it..." cooed his voice, jewel of eyes scanning her doll-esque stature. Her eyes widened in surprise, the reaction one that Demetri probably aimed for; flustered embarrassment. Fighting off that rose surely colouring her cheeks, a wave of being powerless washed over Alice was his gaze honed in on hers. "I've been told I'm more than proficient at tightening a corset.." accompanying the words, the vampire brushed away a few unruly strands of hair away from her face.

Thankfully, her sister’s voice broke the stilled trance that the twin was put into, her body reacting in the typical way; ducking away from him before sending a feral growl, a bite at the air occurring. Crossing her arms, embarrassment still flushing her skin, the girl snapped out. "N-no thank you..you pervert! See, if you hadn’t p-put that alien contraption in there, we wouldn’t have this problem!” fumed her initial tone before adding, ”And.. don’t make me bite you! Who is suppose to be the vampire here?!” Spinning on her exposed heels, Alice couldn’t up but have her expression go into one of shock, admiration for her sister’s beauty overwhelming her. Edging away from Demetri, the eldest lightly plucked at the flowy material, a secret smile spreading onto her lips. ”My..you look gorgeous as always, Ani. So elegant… You know, the reason why you were always the princess whenever we played make-believe makes sense now.” fondly gushed the sister, the usage of her twin’s nickname being used. Indeed, crimson looks beautiful on her….but...it’s such an odd choice… assessed her inner voice, her twin’s prattling questions yanking her back to reality.

Jabbing a thumb over her shoulder at the culprit, Alice venomously hissed out with a frown. ”Because, that man decided to give me more of a hideous mass of fabric rather than something wearable! And, darling sister, you always know I’m the embodiment of being ‘proper’”~ floated out her reply, a mock British accent accompanying the light-hearted latter half. Giving a mock courtesy, a titled smirk replaced those downturned corners of her mouth as Tanzy joined, a similar reaction to the one she had earlier being projected by the pink-haired girl. "Yes, yes.. all three of you scurry along. Her hair can't be like that with that elegant of a dress. In fact, would you mind assisting my little dove Alice? She hasn't worn a corset before." commanded Demetri’s tone, shattering the happy little moment the girls had shared. Sending him another growl of exasperation, the raven-haired girl merely bit out before disappearing with the others. ”’Little dove’ my ass..more like a cobra.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAware of Castiel's gaze, Anise shifted in her heels, adjusting her mask on her face and tying it. Even though her hair wasn't prepared, she just felt more comfortable behind the mask. It was like a security blanket of some sort. She spun on her heels at the sound of Tanzy's voice, smiling to the light haired girl. Anise's smile was warm and bubbly, compared to her previous anxious one she'd delivered to Demetri and her twin. Outnumbering the men felt a little empowering, despite how insignificant their growth in numbers actually meant in a statistical sense. Why is he looking at me at all..? She asked herself, becoming mentally unhinged by his gaze.

Amethyst eyes gazed upon her dress, admiration adorning her orbs as she grew excited for the dance as well, "You look absolutely wonderful Tanzy..." She replied breathlessly, turning her head to Demetri as he answered Tanzy's question for her. Well that was a little rude.. She thought to herself, but shrugged it off. It wasn't incorrect. She had no choice in the matter as far as the dress went, "Yeah.. Bishop pic- I mean.." She rubbed the back of her neck, unsure if she was supposed to use his preferred title in his absence. She stood there fumbling for a minute, but decided against correcting herself this time. She doubted she'd be caught anyhow. Bishop wasn't anywhere in sight. He was enigmatic in that sense. She hardly ever knew his location despite the fact he was her master.

She nodded her head at the mention of hair, "That would be lovely.." She added, her cheeks beginning to match the shade of her dress. She'd never met an occasion where she had to arrange her hair, so Anise was clueless as how to even approach decorating it for the ball, "I'm clueless at that sort of thing.." As she began to go on about Alice's, Anise couldn't help but laugh, covering her mouth with a gloved hand, "If you can convince her to allow you, be my guest!" She added, for a moment genuinely happy, as if she were a guest instead of a prisoner in Castillo de la Muerte. The smile soon faded unfortunately as she noticed Castiel practically storm toward Demetri.

She noticed the time as she tried to avoid giving him notable recognition, "We should hurry, we don't have much time. Perhaps twenty minutes total before guests arrive.. Thirty for the fashionably late.." She told Tanzy, about to grab her hand, but she failed in ignoring Castiel, her eyes glancing to the blonde. She convinced herself it was merely due to the fact he stood only a foot or two away from Alice, Tanzy and her conversation. It was true that she couldn't help but enter defensive mode, considering his threat's on the eldest twin's life, but her gaze wasn't entirely selfless either. Her righteous intents were accompanied with minor, but underlying interest. Her gaze was locked on him for a moment as she silently appreciated his choice in attire, but also scolded herself. That mask.. it's.. scarily appealing on him.. Get yourself together Anise.. He's not good for you.. why are you doing this to yourself!? He's arguably the cruelest man of Castillo, Bishop aside.

Literally ripping her attention away to avoid accusations of eavesdropping, Anise shook her head quickly before she reach for Alice's hand as well, "We haven't a choice. If they want us to dance, we dance. If they want to feed.. then we have to accept that.. We don't have any other options. We're the weaker race. We haven't any leverage at our disposal.." She whispered, unsure if the men could hear her or not, but she decided to drag Alice along, but she walked away with compliance, at least for now... Castiel seemed to have departed as well, though it was a relief to her. Something about his presence made her skin crawl. She ushered for Tanzy to follow, realizing she wasn't likely to argue. She wanted to arrange their hair after all and she was far more practical. She felt the same way as Alice. Though Anise's hatred toward her situation wasn't to be mistaken, she just realized that if Alice wasn't shushed now and then that Castiel or one of the other vampires would rip her throat out. She merely wished to protect her elder sister from destruction. She noticed a blonde woman accompanied by a white haired male, human she assumed by his attire and posture, but she wasn't sure anymore.. Who is she...? She's definitely a vampire.. look at how doll-like she is.. She's beautiful.. She'd seen the two around before, but no one bothered to fill her in on their identities and she wasn't the type of girl to pry if it didn't concern herself. I guess if it's important someone will tell me eventually.. She noticed a white haired girl as well, whom she'd witnessed shadowing Angelo along with Olivia, "Hey... Kat? Right? Care to join us...? We're doing some last minute freshening up..." She hesitated, not quite familiar with Kat's name yet. She was a new recruit, so the black haired girl wanted to make her welcome. Their alliance as maids was the only thing keeping her sane, she assumed this girl had to be scared as well..

"Yes, but unless you've got a bright idea of how to rid our Vampire problem, we're stuck obeying them Alice.." She replied exhausted. She couldn't believe the words crossing her lips, in this home it was comparable to treason, but she was too tired to filter her tongue in the presence exclusively of humans. She was honestly starting to scare herself. Would I really not care if they died..? They aren't human..but... they used to be...right?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy smiled at Anise and her sister, only looking alarmed when Alice snaapped at her respective brother. Despite his tolerance of Alice, Tanzy didn't want the younger female to get herself hurt. The young woman quickly ushered the twins towards her, nodding at the 'request' from Demetri. "Y-yes master Demetri. I'll help them with the finishing touches..." she answered as was proper, eyeing him out of the corner of her eye with a wariness and uncertainty she felt when around him.

The atmosphere felt tense as Castiel spoke with his sister, Tanzy trying not to listen, but catching more than she probably should have. She made no comment, simply trying to focus on her fellow maids, her attention drawn to Anise's gaze on Castiel. Tanzy's eyes followed Castiel as he left the room, giing her instructions to fetch him for the ball as he did so. Even as he left and surely wouldn't be paying attention to hear her, she answered him anyway as she always did. "Yes sire...as you wish master Castiel." she felt her cheeks heat up, the memory from earlier replaying itself in spite of her efforts to squash it into the recesses of her mind. She held her neck where the bite was, leading the girls to her room. She didn't pay much mind to the newest maid, having almost no contact with her so far. Probably because Tanzy was too busy being compulsive and tidying things to notice.

As they reached her room, Tanzy took advantage of the many accessories provided for her perusal and possible selection, putting the unchosen dresses aside almost sheepishly. She had neglected to hang them up yet! A first.

"Anise, should we start with you?" Tanzy offered, urging the girl to sit down on a vanity stool.

Working dilligently, Tanzy hummed as usual, finally presenting Anise and Alice with their hair.
"How do you like it? Want me to change anything?" she asked, fully willing to redo the whole style should they but say the word. She smiled at them, giving them a handheld mirror to hold and reflect in the vanity mirror.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



Image"We haven't a choice. If they want us to dance, we dance. If they want to feed.. then we have to accept that.. We don't have any other options. We're the weaker race. We haven't any leverage at our disposal.." floated out her twin’s response, an identical hand to her own coiling around the splayed digit before giving a firm tug. Exhaling a soft sigh, the eldest forced back any lingering sense of bitterness, a whisper in the back of her conscious knowing that any more of these harsh words could put a target on her sibling’s back…or neck. Casting her gaze downward, stormy hues locked on their entwined fingers, Alice gnawed at her lower lip and allowed for those negative emotions to swirl under her stoic expression. Anise…when did you become so pessimistic…? Normally, you would be fighting.. even if it was subtle, you still, normally, would have struggled with me. So why?! Why are you resigning yourself so nonchalantly, why are you acting like a helpless child!? seethed her inner voice, so consumed that she didn’t even notice the new addition to the troupe. ”Is it Alice…? No wait, Anise. Alice is your sister…” contributed the new voice, Alice’s gaze snapping upwards in surprise. Oh..its the new girl that Demetri mentioned.. duly assessed her conscious, a faint titled smile casted the snow-haired woman’s way. With a miniscule wave of her free hand, Alice wordlessly slipped back into her thoughts, Anise dutifully dragging the girl to her own personal hell.

The second they reached the Tanzy’s quarters, any missing life rushed back into her shell-esque state. With a quick jerk to release their contact and an outward groan, Alice clasped her hands behind her head before releasing another grumbling complaint. "Look, all I meant was that we need to get the hell out of here…..before we all end up being a late night snack.” rang out her explanation, Anise’s words thrown back with an exhausted exasperation. "Yes, but unless you've got a bright idea of how to rid our Vampire problem, we're stuck obeying them Alice.." Mid-sentence, Tanzy made a motion for the Anise to sit at the vanity before, fingers flying, molding the raven locks into a masterpiece. "I'll figure out something.. Until then, we just need to stick together..." trailed off Alice's response, mesmerized by deft skill Tanzy had. After a few seconds of pause, apparently satisfied with her magic that she had worked on the youngest of the twins, the pink haired servant fluttered over to the box that contained the monstrosity that took form of dusky rose fabric. Removing the lid, a flicker of amusement and pity crossed the woman’s features as she lifted the dress from the box, tone both chiding and reassuring. Peering over the girl’s shoulder, a ripple of grimace shook her slight frame at it’s emergence. ”Alice...what are you talking about? It'll be ok, it's not that bad! Here, we can omit the hat since we aren't going out. It's not that ruffley either….It's just for one evening."” To accompany the carefully placed words, Tanzy removed the corset and undergarments before spinning on her heels, a smile gracing her rouged lips. ”Now then….let’s get you into these.” Giving a hard swallow in anxiety, Alice gave a nervous bout of laughter as Tanazy advanced.

”S...stop it, T-tanzy!! You-ugh..are going to...kill m-me!” gasped her plea, any presence of air being wrenched from her diaphragm. As her reply, Tanzy only tightened the strings further, a slew of curses flying from the raven-haired twin’s mouth in correspondence. ”D...damn that D-demetri..! Damn...being a...woman! Da-damn everything….about...fa..fashion!” Apparently fed up with the protests and pained gasps coming from Alice, Tanzy let the corset some slack, air now rushing comfortably back in her lungs. "It can't possibly be that tight, I can comfortably fit a finger in between the corset and the dress!" bit out the rosy-haired woman as she gently guided Alice’s arms heavenward. Slipping over the petticoat and, finally, the dress over the twin’s head, the other maid made little work of lacing up the bustle, buttoning up the calf-length high-heeled boots, and securing the ribbon collar. Exhaling a small puff of indignation, the victim could only muster a single phrase of disbelief, ”I feel absolutely ridiculous.”

In haste, Tanzy guided the girl over to the vanity and, much like what occurred with Anise, went to work with brushing out the tangles and creating art. Wincing the tugging motions, a few more painful moments ticked by until she stepped back, voice imploring, "How do you like it? Want me to change anything?" Eyes narrowing at her reflection, a striking image of their mother appeared in the mirror… Alice, somehow, didn't look like, well, Alice. The girl reflected back looked far too mature, far too much like a refined lady, to even be remotely linked to the wild girl that had a habit of running through the trees. Sending Tanzy a sheepish smile, the twin nonchalantly reached up before taking out the pin, hair tumbling down to it’s usual state and restoring her youthful glow. ”I’m sorry… but my hair pinned up never look good on me anyways.. Thank you for trying though.” Grabbing the soft-thistled brush, the girl combed her hair once more before fastening the length into two high twintails...however, she didn’t bother with the bang section covering her left eye. There..that should satisfy that little monster. Allowing Tanzy to line her eyes with kohl and add a light rouge stain to her lips, another sigh escaped Alice as it was announced she was ready. Pulling on the elbow length gloves of black satin and securing her mask, Alice could only turn to her sister with a pleading look. ”Do I really have to do this..? I’m sure they wouldn’t miss me if I disappeared for a night..”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

0.00 INK

Image


ImageDemetri smiled as he noticed that Mirabelle was cheering up. Though many years had past them, his efforts apparently hadn't suffered the consequences. The red haired male let a weak smile cross his own lips, despite the fact his own mind was far from the conversation at this point. It was becoming filled with thoughts of Bishop. How long has it been since I've seen you dear brother? He was growing antsy, wondering where his twin had run off to.. He had a certain knack for finding trouble after all.

"Yes, you mourned just as we did, though you cannot imagine a certain part of Castiel's pain.. It's a part none of us can truly fathom. He's had to run this family since the accident with our parents.. Castiel alone kept us together when all we wanted to do was fall apart. He sewn the family into a functioning piece again... I will tell you the stories.. but it's a story best left for another night..." He replied, eyes wandering to the windows. The air felt heavy to Demetri, keeping him uneasy. He wasn't typically the paranoid type, but tonight already held eerie weight. He wasn't about to dampen the hair-raising night any further if he could possibly avoid doing so. He tightened his grip on her shoulder, releasing it soon after. He drew relief from his siblings affirmation. Lately he found himself being far more grim and sober. It wasn't a practice Demetri wanted to form as habit. Habits were quite difficult to kick after all. Serious was meant for Castiel, it didn't suit Demetri's style in his own opinion.

"I'm not asking you to give up on Castiel.. Merely to take baby steps.." He told Mira, giving her a soft look, forcing his attention back to his younger sister, allowing both of his hands to lazily find their way into his pockets, "Splendid. Neither of us will acquire wounds tonight then. We've both improved our dancing." At the news he received about the help, Demetri rubbed his temples, silent laughter following. She was so much like Bishop and himself that it nearly killed him inside to think about it, "Sister.. I do hope you took proper precautions.." He replied in a quieter tone, eyes darting about before his voice grew supernaturally hushed, "Let's keep this our little secret. Lest Castiel find out.. we might both be in a bit of a predicament.." He shrugged his shoulders afterwards. He honestly found nothing wrong with feeding on the help, aside from being discovered by the locals as vampires.. Though maybe it wouldn't be as dangerous as they assumed. In the end Demetri didn't plan to betray his brother to find out. As Mirabelle mentioned feeding, Demetri's gums throbbed in excitement. A wildness grew in his emerald orbs, but he withheld his urges, rolling his tongue along his gums in attempt to soothe his inner beast.

"It's alright my little nightingale.. We all have accidents" He replied exhausted. Truly he'd have to feed soon. The effects were taking their toll on him in more ways than one. It would be dire that he fed. It had nearly been a fortnight since his last feeding. In a few more days he'd be dead if he continued his path of starvation. He looked to his own skin, "I may take a short taste.." He whispered, surprised by his own complexion. He couldn't greet the guests looking like a phantom. It'd instill fear in the human attendees and reveal weakness to the vampiric guests.

Before he could accept his sister's nudge of approval, Angelo caught the red haired male's eyes, smirking, mask still adorned over his face, "How wonderful it is to see you're attendance is willing this year, dear brother." He complimented him in his compliance, eyes meeting the windows at Angelo's announcement, "So it seems.. help our sister in greeting our guests.. You'll deal with less people that way. I'll address them as a whole once I gather our ladies. Tanzy will retrieve Castiel and we'll handle the diplomatic and social obligations. Dance, eat food.. someone.. anything to assist calming those nerves of yours.." He replied, a futile reach to soothe Angelo's anxiety.

Without another word, Demetri stormed off with a mission. It was time to retrieve the little doves. I bet they all look rather ravishing.. He thought to himself, eyes glowing for a moment in his hunger. As he stalked through the hall, he began to hear their idle chatter, deciding to listen in. Wonder what the doves are up to...

"How do you like it? Want me to change anything?"

”I’m sorry… but my hair pinned up never look good on me anyways.. Thank you for trying though.” ”Do I really have to do this..? I’m sure they wouldn’t miss me if I disappeared for a night..”


After Alice stated her wishes to escape Demetri opened the door, "Intruding~" He announced, laughing to himself, looking Alice over in the dress he'd chosen. She looked like an adorable little porcelain doll. Just as I'd pictured.. He thought to himself, simply amazed with his sense of style and inner eye. He spun her around, kissing her gloved hand, "I apologize for the attire.. I simply had to see it for myself." He gave her an apologetic smile before releasing her hand. His eyes shifted between all of the ladies, "You all look spectacular." He complimented, bowing and ushering for each of them to depart, "The party has begun... I advise you all remain polite with the other guests, and dance. No one is allowed to refuse a dance request. It's a rule for tonight's masquerade." Then his eyes returned to Katerina, "May I speak with you...alone?" He asked, before once again addressing the other girls, "Leave us... and Tanzy, please don't forget my brother... I'd hate for Castiel to miss out on tonight's festivities.." This time his tone was far deeper, a primal huskiness embedded within it.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

0.00 INK

Image


Image"Nevermind it.." Anise giggled to Katerina, "It isn't the first, nor is it the last time that Alice and I will be mixed up.. It's no big deal." She added sweetly towards the fresh blood. She hated thinking that way, but that's all Katerina was as far as the lords of Castillo were concerned, "I am Anise though." Though something troubling came next. Katerina mentioned a name that Anise wasn't familiar with. Reiji? Who is Reiji? She thought to herself with growing anxiety. The guests hadn't arrived yet, so what was she talking about?

"Reiji...?" Anise asked skeptically, "I've not made his acquaintance. Who did he say he was...?" She asked the ivory haired woman, amethyst eyes darting nervously as she spoke. Someone new in the castle.. someone none of the brothers informed us of.. Is he an ally? Or yet another foe? Her breathing was growing quick as she tried to make heads or tails of the news, barely realizing they'd reach their destination.

"They're all amazing.. did Castiel really give you this assortment?" She asked strolling over toward the vanity, she sat down and at first glance, nothing seemed strange, but the usually attentive girl was withdrawn from her surroundings. She was still wrapping herself around their situation. Tonight was a masquerade.. everyone would be wearing masks and with a stranger attending, he could be anyone. Furthermore Kat wouldn't be able to identify him even if she caught a glimpse of his face before because it would be shielded by his costume. A dissatisfied huff released from the black haired girl's lungs, making her shake her head. Crap! I spaced out...

"I-I'm sorry.. I was thinking about something.. I-It truly looks lovely.. I swear!" She explained to Tanzy in a distressed manner. She became silent though as she admired her hair, touching it delicately, mindful not to ruin it. It looked beautiful.. She slowly stood, hugging her tight, "Thank you.." She was breathless, not only from her corset, but the fact that Tanzy made her look so elegant.

She witnessed her twin's distress, getting her hair done. She looked gorgeous, but the younger twin was certain the hair wouldn't last. If it wasn't crucial she figured the corset would have followed the hair in close pursuit.. She let a nervous giggle escape her lips, slightly amused, but also feeling sympathy for her sister as well. She rolled her eyes, not to mock her twin, but simply because she'd seen it coming. Perhaps it was a twin thing, considering there was quite a bit of time they'd grown up apart.. She nodded her head with a sorrowful look, "I'm afraid so Alice." She replied, proceeding toward her sister, giving her a tight hug. She held the motion of comfort for a moment before stepping back, "We must persevere.." She was glad she held her tongue considering Demetri forcibly announced his presence. He gave them a few words of encouragement before sending them on their way. Not being the type to argue when she wasn't wanted, Anise grabbed Alice by the arm, "We'll see you at the ball Lord Santiago.." She gave a sheepish smile and nervous laugh before dragging her sister along, until she assumed they were out of earshot, "I haven't given up... we just need a plan.." she confessed. She kept it from the other girls for the most part, mostly due to the fact she wasn't sure where their loyalties lied truly.. but also because it was false hope in her opinion.

"If you can find a way to escape...for all of us to escape.. I won't hesitate to leave with you. Not just us, but Shuu and the girls as well.. I won't leave them." She reasoned with her, slowly leading her twin toward the event. Anise was terrified of what could happen if they were discovered. Terrified of this discussion... but also terrified of losing her twin. Surely Alice didn't have a plan.. Anise wasn't the devious type, she couldn't assist her sister in a grand escape.. and there was no way Alice could take on five vampires by herself. She merely wanted her sibling's trust back.. it was her jab at attempting balance in this messed up situation.. She wasn't truly plotting against the Santiago family. That would be suicide. She was just trying to thrive where most would simply exist.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy shook her head, secretly agreeing corsets seemed silly, but they were expected. She didn't intend to tie it into a deathgrip, but Alice's struggling had made her overestimate how loose it was until she finally eased up on the strings, checking until she could fit at least a finger between the form squeezing device. She loosened Anise's as well, not wanting the maids to be uncomfortable. Hearing her fellow maid inquire about the lavish assortment of attire, Tanzy nooded, looking a tad sheepish. "Yes, he told me to pick from all of this." she answered.

Despite the earlier smile on Anise's face, the conversation and mood in her room soon seemed a bit uneasy. Tanzy bit her lower lip, wondering if everything was ok.Her worries were soon interrupted by Anise's sudden reply, the girl actually apologizing for not telling Tanzy what she thought. Hugging the girl back, Tanzy shook her head. "No, why are you sorry? It's perfectly allright. I just want to make sure you guys are ok. But yes, you're welcome!" she smiled reassuringly at her fellow maids, beginning to put the acessories and gowns left away. Alice's hair came undone, the female apologizing as she undid her handiwork. Tanzy figured she should have expected as much. "It's allright." she assured the twin, only a slight dissappointment sparked.

She jumped slightly as Demetri announced his presence, causing a ripple of unease in Tanzy's spine. She couldn't quite explain why the vampire twin creeped her out as much as he did, given how 'jolly' he seemed. As he spoke, she said not a word, only aknowledging him as he ushered her out of her own room, reminding her of Castiel as well. Tanzy almost felt insulted that he thought she'd forget a task.
Nevertheless, she followed the other girls. "Master Demetri, I know it is not my place, but if you would be so kind, would the master be willing to close my door on his way out, and not touch my things if possible?" she dared to suggest, hoping this wouldn't earn his anger or result in her family suffering a loss of payment. Bowing, she left.

Tanzy intended on heading straight to Castiel's study, but she stopped as she was about to pass the ebony-haired twins. A few whispers of their conversation reached her, making her pause. She was certainly worried about them, and to be plotting out in the open? Dangerous.
Approaching Anise and Alice, she whispered.

"Careful. It's not safe to speak as such out here. If you plan something, do it later when we are alone. I will be willing to help you in any way I can, but be cautious." she warned before heading off to Castiel's study.

----

Upon arriving at the master's study, Tanzy of course knocked first, announcing her presence. "Master Castiel." she called, gingerly stepping inside the door. She knew she should simply announce the party was to begin, then leave the master be. Still, she found herself wondering about before. The smile. The incident with his sister before he retreated to his study. Taking a deep breath, she dared to speak to him.

"Master Demetri says the ball is about to begin, and guests are arriving." she announced, taking a step back and reaching for the door. For all her willpower, her nagging little curious voice in her head was bursting to ask him, despite making it evident he disliked questions.

"Forgive me, master Castiel...If I may be so bold." she began softly, looking uncertain. Somehow she pressed on. "I know it meant nothing...and I know you were simply hungry and toying with me. But even so...I-I liked seeing a smile on your face. It is a nice smile, and I'm glad I got to see it. Tanzy murmured softly, recalling the look in her mind. A good few seconds passed before she mentally computed what she had said. Flushing as she realized she had actually dared to presume he'd care what she thought, she bowed at the waist, apologetic.
"F-forgive me sire. I seem to have forgotten my place again."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



Image "I'm afraid so Alice." whispered out Anise’s response, the gloom glazing over those eggplant orbs mirroring what the eldest felt inward. Seemingly without provocation, the more comforting of the two wrapped her sibling in a tight squeeze, the protecting glow lasting for a few seconds before it was broken, their contact ceasing. "We must persevere.." floated out the added words, the tone barely a whisper and holding severity. Instinctively, a small smirk spread onto Alice’s features, not one of mocking nature but one of uplifting carefreeness. After all, they both couldn’t be all doom and gloom could they? Opening her mouth to voice her agreement, the raven-haired girl quickly clamped it shut, words dying on her tongue, as Demetri twirled in uninvited.

"Intruding~" chirped his sing-song, the timbre too happy to suit the grim atmosphere of the room. Summoning daggers to her gray focus, Alice merely crossed her arms in rebellion, an agitated huff directed at the vampire. ”Well..look who finally decided to show up; the slug!” Apparently used to her brash way of addressing him, Demetri, instead, chose to let his emeralds wander over her form. As a few seconds ticked by, the twin allowed for her tightly bound arms to return at her sides, an eyebrow quirking in uncertainty. Of course, staring simply wasn’t enough for her flamboyant Master as he reached for her gloved hand, raising it to his lips. An eye twitching at his bold move, it was all Alice could do but restrain herself to allow him to have his moment..after all, he surely wouldn’t receive another chance like this in the future. "I apologize for the attire.. I simply had to see it for myself." rang out his apology, complete with a smile and the release of her hand. Muttering to herself under her breath, the maid nonchalantly rubbed the back of the hand that was assaulted by the vampire, ”Last time you did that.. I ended up slapping you, remember? You’re lucky it’s a special night…” Zoning out his instructions, those stormy obrs drifted over to the curtained window, curious as to how the world must have differed from the daytime. However, she was brought back to the small room as Demetri dismissed them, wanting to talk to Kat alone. Uncertainty flashed in her gaze at his demand, lightly gnawing at her bottom lip. Demetri may have been the more tame of the vampires.. but still- Kat was new to the Santiago house..and the fiery-haired male had more than a bit of a reputation amongst the maids. Before she could even register what to do, Anise wound her arm through her sisters, her docile reply offering acknowledgement. "We'll see you at the ball Lord Santiago.." Without a further word, the twins removed themselves from the room, Tanzy following in pursuit.

”Was that really a wise idea...to leave her alone..?” mused her pondering thoughts, slight concern sprinkling the thoughts. However, Anise didn’t seem to want to dwell on the new girl’s fate, instead choosing to address the conversation from earlier. "I haven't given up... we just need a plan..If you can find a way to escape...for all of us to escape.. I won't hesitate to leave with you. Not just us, but Shuu and the girls as well.. I won't leave them.” whispered her confession, a smile making Alice’s features glow. There she is… the Anise I know. With a firm nod, the maid’s attention briefly registered Tanzy’s warning before addressing her sister once more. ”My...asking for a miracle, aren’t you? Taking all of us might be hard….but alright.. if that’s what it takes, leave it to me.” Sensing the heavy mood, Alice lightly prodded Anise’s side with her elbow, an impish air overtaking her as they approached the ballroom. ”So… are you going to be obedient and follow the slug’s words? You know, the whole ‘No one is allowed to refuse a dance request’ bit?” Completing her teasing words, the girl dropped her normal voice several octaves lower to mimic Demetri’s voice, a small scoff echoing in the halls. ”I, for one, don’t care what he thinks.. I’m just going to hide in the shadows and wait it out. I mean, he should be thankful I’m in this monstrosity.. no way in hell am I dancing in it!” professed her thoughts, somehow already knowing the answer that her sister would have given. Pausing outside of the parlor’s doors, Alice raised yet another question, a grimace, however, in close pursuit, ”Ready to go into the beasts’ lair?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Within his perpetual solitude, Castiel was perched at his desk with his face buried in the palms of his pale, artisan hands. He had long discarded his mask, for it rested on the dark oak, its one hollow eye staring him down like a spectator. The eldest son ran his fingers through his hair, lifting his vivid gaze from the surface to the flickering flame of the candle. There was no questioning the level of stress he was under; Mira’s return, managing the maids, juggling his other daily hardships, and now he was going to have to plaster a hint of a smile on his face for complete strangers for the sake of saving face.

He hated this feeling. Rubbing his face, Castiel shook his head before diving back into the sanctum of literature. He was calm as he read the British works that his father had collected over the years. He had them preserved and never touched them without taking caution, lest they fall apart at his hand. The print was fading, but with his vampiric sight made is easy for him. His tongue peeked out between his lips the more immersed in the book he got.

He hadn’t realized that Tanzy was approaching until she was just outside of his door. He didn’t lift his head as he bid her to enter. "Master Demetri says the ball is about to begin, and guests are arriving,” she said. He glanced up dismissively, barely noticing her new state of dress as he replied.

“Very well,” Castiel began to stand, grabbing his mask as Tanzy carried on. His eyes flashed to her as she made her inquiry about his smile. With raised brows, the blond vampire slowly secured his mask over his pallid face. “I see you’ve become quite bold, indeed. Fortunately, I do not mind a woman that speaks her mind within reason. Your sentiment is vastly appreciated.” A glimmer of a grin changed his expression behind his mask. “Your gown is becoming on you, Tanzy by the way. I’m glad my selections were to your liking.”

He moved towards the exit, offering Tanzy his arm like the gentleman he was. “Come, I will escort you to the parlor.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image



For a moment, the young woman feared she and her family would recieve his wrath for her boldness. Tanzy bit her lip, mentally steeling herself for a reprimand or worse, she found herself pleasantly surprised as the pale gentleman's tone sounded calm and normal. A hint of a grin caught her attention, and after staring in awe, she flushed at his words, looking rather happy. She nodded her head, assuring him he was correct.

"I did like the selection. Thank you sire, for the compliment and the escort." Tanzy said, a genuine smile on her face as she approached the door, gingerly accepting the offered arm with her own. She felt immense relief and gratitude towards the cool vampire, letting silence fall between them once more. She of course couldn't speak for Castiel, but it was much more comfortable of a silence than before now.

As they walked through the halls, the maid hesitated a moment before looking over at her employer with a sideways glance. "Thank you as well sire, for tolerating my boldness. I shall try to make sure to not trouble you with it uneccessarily." she murmured softly, truly thankful for having a reasonable master. With that she quieted once more, this time without interruption.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Image


Castiel’s glossy shoes shined in the brilliance of the chandeliers. His face was stern and unyielding underneath his mask, kaleidoscopic torrents of cerulean, silver, and gold stared straight ahead as he guided his little human through the catacombs of walkways and halls. The castle was a labyrinthine of sorts; the halls alone deceptive and torturous when neglected to be mapped out accordingly. Castiel knew this well, seeing as he was once lost in these very vestibules once upon a time. He remembered hearing his frail voice bounce against the polished walls only to taunt him in the end, mocking his cries for help.

Castiel blinked his way back into the present, completely unaware that he and Tanzy had arrived at their destination. The maid was in mid-speech when the eldest Santiago came to and he only managed to gather a fraction of her sentence. Fortunately, it was enough to accurately answer her without her knowing that he had blacked out once again.

“You’re very welcome, Tanzy,” he said, his confident voice now distant. “Run along now, I’m sure Demetri will be eager to scoop you away for a dance or two.”

He carried on, gesturing toward the small orchestra that resided in the corner of the parlor. They began to fill the space with their melody as he practically glided across the room like a shadow. It was a graceful stride, one that Castiel was known for. He seated himself at the head of the dining table, watching as his guests filled the hall like bees buzzing into a honeycomb. With the back of his palm supporting his chin, Castiel found himself watching without seeing and hearing without listening.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


"It probably wasn't.. but her neck is better than ours, wouldn't you agree?" She quirked an eyebrow at her twin, shivering at the thought of getting bitten. She'd avoided it up until now, somehow, but she wasn't sure how if the uncanny luck would continue to salvage her from being ripped into. She took her hand over her scarred lower arm, covered by the elbow length crimson gloves. She caressed the spot as a false sense of protection. As Alice asked her about dances, she felt a blush creep onto her face, fiddling a bit, "I don't know.... Depends on who asks.." She mumbled softly. She surely didn't want to dance with Demetri or Angelo. They both scared the hell out of her more than Bishop or Castiel. Those two were direct about their cruelty, the other two seemed to hide their inner nature, making it more terrifying. What if they could be worse? Wolves in sheep's clothing? She gripped her wrist as Alice mentioned defying them once more, "We do have to play our roles well enough to not die before we can escape.. Don't anger the brothers and get yourself killed. Our lives are mortal ones, remember that. They've killed more people than we'll ever meet in our lives."

Her violet eyes widened with fear once she heard a voice behind her, shooting around on her heels, closing her eyes in relief when it turned out to be Tanzy, "Glad to hear you're with us.. just don't tell the other girls, we don't know how much we can trust them with a secret yet." She told the other girl, index finger pressed to her own mouth in a shushing manner. She didn't plan on Tanzy finding out about her fake alliance to escape, she only planned to use it to make Alice feel better.. but now she was forced to play along.

"We'll be more careful, I promise." She waved the pink haired girl off, smiling weakly before continuing down the halls with Alice. Once they reach their destination, "Let's not only survive dear sister, we shall thrive.." She smiled a bit confidently, "These masks are part of a ceremony that makes everyone equals. With them on, it makes it hard to recognize people, so you can't judge them as well." She bit her bottom lip.

"Let's plot when we can.. but I never want to forget to live.. So let's have fun when we can too.." She opened the doors, ushering for Alice to follow, her eyes shifting around the room, the vast amount of people made her a bit dizzy. Which were Vampires and which were human? She couldn't tell at all.. She was looking around aimlessly when she spotted Castiel and Tanzy enter, deciding to make her way toward the two. She wasn't exactly sure where else to go.. She rarely saw Bishop, even though he chose her as a maid.

"I feel so... small in here now..." The rustle and bustle made her nervous, going out of her way not to touch anyone. Maybe she'd be able to reach Tanzy before someone else approached. Though she accidentally tripped on her way, falling to the marble floor. She winced upon impact, "O-ow" but she couldn't even really hear her own voice at the moment. She hastily got up, not wishing to get stepped on, "Alice?!" She called out, wondering if her sister managed to keep up with her in the large crowd. She couldn't see her, and she'd lost sight of Tanzy in the middle of her accident.

She nervously approached Castiel through the crowd, surprised no one had his attention as of yet. When she finally reach open space, she let out a comforted sigh. Although the air about him wasn't quite inviting, she proceeded toward the blond male. She fumbled for a moment, before asking her question, "L-lord Castiel, have you seen Tanzy or Alice.. I lost them in the crowd..." She whispered timidly, eyes widening before preforming a curtsy. Crap, I almost forgot that part..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy glanced over at the male as he responded as if on autopilot. A look of concern crossed her features as he seemed to be somewhere else in his thoughts. Had she upset him? No, he made it clear if he disapproved of something. Was he feeling alright? Could vampires even feel sick? Not wanting to disturb him though, Tanzy decided it was probably best to not pester him with questions for now. His demeanor was calm as usual, but he did seem more distracted. Then again, even if something was wrong, what buisiness of hers was it? If it progressed, perhaps she'd muster up the gall to inquire.

Simultaneously cutting off any questions was his instructions to leave his presence and occupy herself elsewhere. While she did feel a tad dissappointed for some unknown reason, she wasn't about to argue. Besides, his mention of his outgoing brother elicted a slightly uncomfortable sensation in her gut. She forced a smile.

"V-very well sire." she replied, curtsying before taking her leave. She would run along as told, but she dearly hoped the happy redhead wouldn't want to dance with her. Thankfully he wasn't yet in sight as far as she could tell.

Somehow managing to avoid dancing with anyone and earning weird looks so far, Tanzy made her way towards the end of the parlor, trying to decide on if she should dare partake in the festivities so casually. And with whom? Perhaps she could mingle with her fellow maids for a while. Deciding this was as good a start as any, she began to squeeze back in, searching the crowd for Anise or any of the other maids. She found her eyes drawn to the dining table, eyes pausing on a quiet Castiel and then none other than Anise! Oh, she was talking with him. Tanzy watched them, wondering if Anise was having an easier time communicating with him than she did. The thought made her feel a tad inferior, despite her mental scolding to not be bothered by anyone else. Anise was so sweet, and so long as Castiel didn't harm her, she had no reason to be concerned or dissappointed! Honestly, such thoughts were rude to the master and her fellow maid.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

Watching the table where Castiel sat as Anise tried to approach him, Tanzy gasped in shock when he vanished before her eyes. Could vampires actually move that fast? He couldn't just dissappear, so that had to be it. It was scary to think they were so powerful and skilled. But more to the point, where had he gone off to? Was he ok? He seemed almost distracted before. Well, he had drank from her just before the ball, so he should be physically ok, she reasoned. In any case, she knew how annoyed the master of the house would be if he knew how many 'tedious questions' she wished to ask. Deciding she would only confuse herself further and get in his way if she tried to solve this sudden mystery, Tanzy settled herself on seeking out Anise's company.

As she tried to find the girl in the crowd again-she was just there- ah, there she was, Tanzy gulped as she saw someone else had found her friend first. Bishop had intercepted her, and he seemed in a decent enough mood, earning a sigh of relief from the maid as she saw him smile at the dark-haired girl. So far Anise looked ok, and Bishop showed no sign of hurting her. Well, Tanzy suppossed she could talk to Anise as soon as she was free. In the meantime, she'd watch the festivities, maybe get herself something to drink. It was so strange, she felt very out of place.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

Image

Just as he smelled the dogs, Bishop also noticed a familiar smell, and soon a familiar voice. He could hardly believe his ears, but it was most definately him A headache waiting to happen as far as he was concerned. Reiji.

Bishop cared for his family, and he would do anything to help his brothers, as he knew they'd do for him. That being said, Reiji was just good at pissing him off. The older male seemed intent on making himself known and on messing with other's things, especially Castiel's. If he wasn't family, Bishop would almost consider trying to kill the older vampire. For a guy who could be so uninterested and lazy, when Reiji found something to amuse himself, he was a pest. Always seeing how far he could push his brothers. Well, Bishop could care less that he was here, so long as he didn't go touching anything that belonged to him. Keeping his hand on Anise's shoulder, he muttered softly to her.
"Don't wander outside. I know you won't run away or any such thing, but tonight, keep in the estate and stay away from anyone calling himself Reiji."
------------------------------------------
'
Image

Tanzy couldn't help but overhear snippets of conversation, and at one point she swore she heard the name 'Reiji Santiago' being said. Santiago? Was there another relative of the brother's here at the ball? If there was such a person, she wondered if they would be just as intimidating as the other members of the household. Looking around the room for the maids as she lost herself in her thoughts, Tanzy's eye caught sight of a dark haired male approaching the newest maid, only to place a hand on her shoulder. Did he know Kat? Who of the guests invited to a vampire's mansion would know any of the maids?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

(OOC: I apologize it isn't beautiful, I've just been quite busy lately! I won't continue this I promise.)

"My abilities? What if I were to say I was the weakest vampire in existence?" He replied smugly. He ran a hand through his hair quickly, fixing the mess begging to happen upon his head without missing a beat, "Although I'd catch you if I was, I am a gentleman before I am a vampire after all." He chuckled, agreeing with the pale haired woman. He noticed the music beginning to hush, and saw a familiar face roaming the ballroom. Reiji.. Why are you here..?

He smiled as she grew closer, enjoying the enticing scent of her perfume mixed with the blood. He would have shivered as a human, but a smirk simply grew on his face at her touch. Playing with his hair brought him much needed tranquility, though it wasn't the time or place for shivers and clouded judgement. He kept his eyes on the familiar man, frowning a bit as he danced with his compainion. The music stopped just as she spoke, and his fears were verified in Katerina's voice.

“The dress? Oh, Reiji gave it to me. I assumed he was part of the family since he had the same last name, but I haven’t seen him around. When I asked Anise, she didn’t know either.”

Demetri sighed, "I feared it would be Reiji.. Don't trust a word he says. Castiel shunned him for a reason. He is incapable of compassion or love, and he's a disaster with feet." Demetri growled angrily. The last time he had seen Reiji, the two of them were fighting. Reiji had killed one of Castiel's human lovers and Demetri punched him in anger. It resulted in them rolling down a hill, fighting for hours before they'd returned home to Castiel's sentence of banishment from their homeland.

"He's not that pleasant to grow up with either.." He remembered their mother constantly begged the twins to be more like Reiji and Castiel. They were tormented about studying and being proper. He hated being compared to his elder brother. He's not even blood related.. The red head thought in a pissed tone. Sure Demetri grew up to be a fine gentleman, but he still wanted to be nothing like his brothers.. he enjoyed himself and Bishop for who they truly were, not who they were 'supposed to be'.

"Of course brother." He hissed to the elder male, "I hate to make a departure, but I've got to find someone." He gave Katerina an apologetic smile before disappearing in the blink of an eye. He followed the smell of the blood, which led him down a dark hallway and into the wine cellar. He made his way down the steps until he saw a dead body dangling from the ceiling. There was Olivia hanging, bloody and ripped apart. He went wide eyed, and had he not been accustomed to carnage, he would have possibly lost his earlier snack to the floor.

He quickly cut her down, noticing blood across the room, pooling toward him. There lied what was left of Alice, the pieces were so unidentifiable, the familiar scent of her body was the only identifying factor... and her boots. His fangs were showing, eyes glowing a bright red. Whoever did this is going to pay dearly. He quickly reappeared, with blood on his hands, but no one really seemed to notice as far as guests went.

He scanned the room for the remaining maids, appearing next to Tanzy once his eyes spotted her, "We have to gather with Bishop, Anise, and Mirabelle. Alice and Olivia are dead and I've not seen Castiel or Angelo in nearly an hour." He whispered, voice cracking in his panic. He ushered her through the crowd toward Bishop, forgetting there was blood on his hands as he nervously dragged her along.

"Brother, we have a serious problem."

Tanzy couldn't help but overhear snippets of conversation, and at one point she swore she heard the name 'Reiji Santiago' being said. Santiago? Was there another relative of the brother's here at the ball? If there was such a person, she wondered if they would be just as intimidating as the other members of the household. Looking around the room for the maids as she lost herself in her thoughts, Tanzy's eye caught sight of a dark haired male approaching the newest maid, only to place a hand on her shoulder. Did he know Kat? Who of the guests invited to a vampire's mansion would know any of the maids?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

Rolling his eyes and letting out an irritated growl at Mirabell's teasing, Bishop nodded farewell to her, watching the blonde wander off before his attention returned to his maid. He arched a brow and gave Anise a wry smile. Once more she seemed to go back and feel nervous, looking at him to be sure she had permission to drink. She even seemed worried about not being able to tell who Reiji was. Well how could she know? Such a silly little human! "You needn't be so worried. You're suppossed to enjoy yourself after all." Bishop assured her with an amused smirk. It was rather fun to command such power, such fear. Even so, he suppossed she could use a break. "The dark haired one over there, that's Reiji. Without the mask he has glasses." explained Bishop in a bored tone, tilting his head to indicate said vampire.

The smell of dogwas starting to annoy him, and now he felt an almost imperceptible unease from his twin. That in itself was something to pay attention to, the vampires not easily bothered. Green eyes scanned the room, only to narrow as his brother ran off, leaving the festivities for a moment. The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end, a very distasteful feeling of some unknown source gnawing at him with a growing rate.

By the time Demetri returned to the parlour, Bishop smelled blood...multiple people's blood. That in itself was usually nothing to be concerned over, but the demeanor, the look in Demetri's eyes was enough to indicate something wasn't right. Had his brother lost control? No, this wasn't the hungry look, this was something that made him feel almost physically sick. Cold, writhing worry stirred in his gut, the vampire grabbing Anise's hand firmly without even realizing it as Demetri dragged one of the maids, Castiel's, along behind him. Blood on his brother's hands? Human's by the smell, but why did he have blood on his hands?

"What's happened? Are you harmed?" Bishop asked softly, eyes riveted on his twin's.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy somehow managed to draw any attention to herself, not that she complained in the slightest. Around all of these vampires, she was rather wary, unsure if they were reasonable or threatening. She figured it would be best to play it safe. The young woman found herself shifting nervously, biting the inside of her cheek, and feeling the rising compulsion to tidy anything, wipe the serving bowl as a drop of it's contents dropped on the side. Oh this was pathetic, perhaps she should dance after all. Glancing around, Tanzy decided to try and ask Castiel if he'd like to dance. She was most used to him, and well, she didn't exactly know any of the guests. If he said no, that would be the end of it.

After only about two minutes of trying to find her particular master, Tanzy was approached by Demetri, earning a slightly stiffer posture. She still felt the uneasy feeling around him, but his words were enough to banish any such thoughts for the time being. Olivia and Alice...dead? Face going white, Tanzy was tugged along wordlessly as she felt a growing worry as he mentioned the two eldest being unaccounted for as well. Surely the vampires were ok...

Demetri stopped before his brother and Anise, though the older maid was in a bit of a shock, trying to fathom how the two maids had been killed. She had seen them not two hours earlier! Tanzy merely listened to the twins, wishing she could have an idea of what was bothering them. Even Demetri didn't seem his usual cheery self, and that in itself was a bit creepy. Just as they all seemed to be gathered in one area of the parlour, another pair of individuals passed. Katerina..and the dark haired male she had seen earlier? Who was he?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


ImageDemetri shook his head, "I'm fine. I think someone is killing our guests.. I haven't found our brothers. I'm certain that it's safe to assume we're under attack. Our home is being attacked by the werewolves. They've finally ventured inside our walls and wish to take what is ours by birthright." He replied in an overly calm voice. His eyes spoke differently however. He was panicking, afraid. Afraid for the lives of his family, for the girl he was growing affectionate for. For everyone he ever held dear.

The red haired male eyed Tanzy and Anise, before speaking lower than they could hear, "They've killed Alice.. and.." His eyes softened as he leaned into his twin, releasing Tanzy's hand for the moment to embrace his brother, "Olivia.. she's...gone. They hung her in the wine cellar." He whispered to his brother, embracing him tightly, attempting to soothe the wild card. Reiji was unpredictable, but he was in control of his actions. When enraged, Bishop acted without thinking. He wasn't losing his family that just became reunited. He'd go to hell and back before he'd allow anyone to get away with harming a single person in the castle again.


”Brother? Did you do that?

I nearly forgot... Mirabelle grew up far from the dangers of these oversized dogs.. He mentally whispered to himself as he overheard Mirabelle and Reiji's conversation. Shaking his head as their sister suspected their estranged brother. He went to reply, but it seemed that Reiji had it covered. "Oh I wish I had.. they smell quite lovely." He gritted his teeth at the elder man's response. I won't allow you to touch a single one of them if I can help it, brother. He held resentment toward Reiji, but far less than Castiel or Angelo did.

He wanted to sink his teeth into his brother, begin a brawl right in the middle of the parlor, but that wasn't Demetri. Demetri enjoyed finer life and etiquette. He wasn't about to start a riot in the middle of a party. The vampire counsel would be infuriated. The family would be properly punished. A punishment from the counsel wasn't something to take lightly. There were always agonizing. Short, but memorable.

"No. Sister, you wound me."

Is it possible to wound that stone heart of yours? Sometimes I wonder if you've got one at all. Demetri softly growled at his thoughts, not realizing his distaste for his brother became vocalized. He clenched his fists, the purest form of rage coursing through his veins. Don't speak of mother and father like that. Even I, a bastard son loved them both deeply.

"Mirabelle, I believe we need to keep your pets close to us at all times.." Reiji warned. At least we can agree on one thing. Demetri thought, releasing his pale fist's grip. Though he rolled his eyes at the following statment, "Unless we finally agree they're a liability.. then I'd gladly dispose of them for those who haven't the heart." Demetri could practically taste the excitement in his brother's tone. You never change do you, Reiji?

"Aye, I do believe it does require a gathering.." Demetri responded loud enough even for the humans to hear, [color=#FF4000]"I enjoy a good wolf hunt as much as the next.." His eyes were dark, vengeful and full of hatred. Demetri was out for blood, and refused to stop until he made every last wolf pay for what they've done. I promised I'd protect her.. I promised I wouldn't let anything happen.. I failed her.. Guilt for failing Alice was beginning to sink in. It was taking it's toll on his judgement.

"No one inform Anise or the other girls of Alice's death.. It'd crush the shy one for sure. We can't worry our little doves now can we dearies?" He chucked in a depressed tone only in a vampire's line of hearing, trying to keep his sense of humor even in the thickest of issues. He gave Tanzy an apologetic smile before leading her along. He couldn't dare look at Anise, she resembled Alice far too much. Far more than he resembled his own twin brother. At least he's showing some signs of responsibility as acting head of house in Castiel's place.. Demetri thought in a mental grumble.

"We should have a meeting as Reiji suggested.. Come brother." He gave Bishop a weak smile, not expecting much. He'd just informed him of Olivia's death after all. He wasn't looking for much from his twin at the moment, "We've got to protect those that remain.."

As he brought her along, Demetri smiled weakly, "I've a secret Tanzy... The other girls are dead... and we can't find Castiel.. so in the meantime you're under my protection and Mirabelle's.. You cannot tell Anise.. " He replied in a sad tone, gently squeezing her hand and leading her along to the drawing room, "Keep everything you've heard from Katerina and Anise. I don't wish for anyone to be alarmed.. and it's not our place to inform her. Leave that to Bishop." He grinned, "She's not ours. She's got no one now.. losing a twin is the worst sort of pain I could ever imagine.."

As they entered, Demetri smiled to Katerina, "A promise is a promise... I told you I'd be back, love." He approached her giving her a tight hug, "He didn't do anything to hurt you did he? Anything unwanted?"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

ImageHe doesn't seem to appreciate her humor.. What does she mean attached..? I highly doubt Bishop is attached to someone like me.. I always catch him eyeing Olivia when she's around.. He fancies her and I fancy Derrick.. Anise reassured herself. The thought of someone like Bishop caring about her was entirely unfathomable. She blushed a bit, inwardly glaring at Mirabelle. I can't help he wishes to be called Master. It's not my choice of words.. She turned her gaze away, for respect's sake. She was growing quite irritated with today's festivities. She gripped the locket around her neck, smiling to herself. I can do this.. we can do this.

Werewolves..? She thought curiously, wondering what 'be careful' meant. Would they put a stop to them? Were werewolves as manlike as vampires? She felt her head swirl around the topic of the supernatural, wondering just how many mythical creatures were far more than just that, a myth. Mirabelle seemed to grow distracted and Anise took the moment to stick her tongue out as she turned her head. Mother isn't getting paid for me to listen to you. She thought in a pouting sort of manner, perhaps due to her quick ingestion of alcohol. She was behaving rather recklessly compared to her typical self, but not entirely out of character. Shee was still soft spoken, still quiet and relatively polite.

"Goodbye Mi'lady." Anise bowed, hands holding her dress out to aid making the movement easier. She rose shorly after, looking up to Bishop once more, "Why does your sister think you're attached to me.. Master Bishop?" She asked loud enough to be heard. She awaited his answer, not apologizing, not even second guessing her question. Just a look of utter curiosity shown upon her face.

His attention seemed to return to her shortly after his sister's departure, a weary smile greeting his own. She took a drink from her new glass, the previous one already taking it's effects. She nodded, "It's.. I'll try.." she replied with embarrassed soft laughter, caressing the back of her neck with a gloved hand, "I've never been to a party before.." She replied, nodding once more as he pointed out Reiji. She raised an eyebrow, noticing that he held no traits of his other siblings. Maybe he was just an oddball..? She didn't linger on Reiji though, her eyes returning to Bishop, "I'll steer clear." She assured him, taking another sip, "You don't seem to be enjoying yourself sir.. i-if you'd like we could-" However she was quickly cut off from her embarrassing proposal. I can't believe I was about to ask Bishop to dance...

Demetri saved the day as he approached the two of them, Tanzy in tow. His hands were covered in blood, the unmistakable red wasn't a shade she'd ever forget. Her mother introduced it to Anise, burnt it into her brain forever. She had a scar to carry with her to the grave. Someone was hurt... or worse. She felt a knot in her throat and as she noticed her own twin's absence had been far too long, she grew antsy. Alice.. Where are you? Here eyes darted around nervously, searching for her twin, mentally begging anyone who'd listen, praying her sister was alright.

Demetri didn't look harmed, but she understood Bishop's concern. She stood quietly, still scanning the room for her own twin. She was growing more terrified every second she couldn't find Alice. She was growing dizzy, panicking. Alice.. please tell me you're alright.. please tell me you didn't anger anyone..

She noticed Tanzy's look of fear and confusion. She smiled weakly, trying to hide the fact she was terrified as well, though she was certain that to the vampire's her heart was racing a thousand miles a minute. At the moment Anise felt like she was alone. In the crowded room, Anise felt like no one else was around. She felt so helpless and hopeless. Alice was always her strength, and she needed her now. She needed to see her sister was alive. Demetri had blood on his hands. Someone else's.

"Who's blood is that..?" She asked, looking to his shoes, "Who is hurt..?" she asked, asking no one in particular. She didn't care as long as she got answers. Demetri ignored her however, speaking about some sort of meeting. Then werewolves again. Did werewolves kill someone? Who? She could feel pain in her chest as she grew more and more anxious. She was at the verge of an anxiety attack.

Bishop and Tanzy left them and she turned to Bishop desperately, "Who's hurt? Can you tell? Is Alice okay?" Her breath was hitching, body shaking. She placed her glass down, giving Bishop a pleading look, "I can't leave without my sister. I-I have to find her!" she was on the verge of tears, though she was trying to be strong. She was falling apart, barely holding the pieces together. She turned to walk away to find Alice, seeing as she couldn't hear Reiji's warning to split up.

"I'm sorry but I can't abandon her. I must do this." She whispered, "Alice!" She called out desparately, though it wasn't exceptionally loud in the crowd.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy barely heard the brothers talking, the maid glancing around for any sign of the others who were absent. The young woman couldn't recall the last time she felt so uneasy. Tanzy did her best to not look at Anise, knowing the pain and sympathy in her own eyes would betray the secret Demetri just told her. Face pale and mood smothered by the turn of events, Tanzy didn't bother to protest Demetri's hand tugging her along. For once he wasn't quite so creepy and suspicious in her mind, noticing with a hint of guilt he was even giving her hand a reassuring squeeze. The gesture was not unwelcome, anxiety bubbling inside. Perhaps she could learn to be more comfortable around the male.

Being released upon entering the drawing room, Tanzy respectfully bowed her head and nodded to Demetri, agreeing to not tell. She paled only noticeably as he reaffirmed that two of her fellow maids were dead and Castiel and his Angelo were missing. Castiel missing? She had just seen him...and the girls. A chill went down her spine. Tanzy began to fidget, pacing in her unease before she even realized she was doing it. And just who was that dark haired male sitting in the drawing room waiting for everyone to gather?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image

Image"We should have a meeting as Reiji suggested.. Come brother. We've got to protect those that remain.."

Fine words coming from a man who has no idea what we're up against, where they are, who they are, what they want, or whom they've already claimed as victims.. Reiji sighed, replacing his mask with his iconic pair of glasses, adjusting them on his nose with his middle and index fingers. He sighed, realizing his brothers were merely acting out of remorse and compassion, but it wasn't the time to mourn servants. Mirabelle was at least close to his level on the matter. She seemed to understand a calm mind was needed for the tasks to come.

"I've a secret Tanzy... The other girls are dead... and we can't find Castiel.. so in the meantime you're under my protection and Mirabelle's.. You cannot tell Anise.. "

How cute, sharing secrets with the humans to make them feel special, aren't we the gentleman Demetri. He thought to himself in cruel amusement. Most vampires overheard by accident, but Reiji tapped into his brother's conversations for his own gain. He enjoyed mocking their weaknesses. He enjoyed tormenting them to no end. It made his existence slightly easier to accept.

When Demetri and a pink haired girl entered the room, Reiji quirked a curious brow, bowing politely before approaching, kneeling before her. After a second he gazed up with crimson eyes, a smirk across his thin lips as he took her hand into his own gently before kissing her hand, his soft lips barely grazing the skin, "I believe we've yet to make acquaintance.. I'm Reiji Santiago, the other brother and acting head of house until we locate Castiel or Angelo.."

"A promise is a promise... I told you I'd be back, love." He approached her giving her a tight hug, "He didn't do anything to hurt you did he? Anything unwanted?"

He stood shortly after introducing himself to Tanzy, glancing over his shoulder, "Do you really think so low of me, brother?" He asked in a feigned wounded tone. Though he dropped it immediately. He smirked to Demetri and Katerina, quirking an eyebrow, "Taking a interest in her?" He inquired, obviously finding entertainment in his brother's blossoming relationship with Katerina. Then he ushered them off, "Demetri will hear the announcement in the next room, go ahead and wash him up. He can relay the message to you I suppose." He replied, his hand gesture shooing his maid absentmindedly. He wasn't really interested in their romance aside from the irony that she was his, not Demetri's to claim. He'd have fun playing with their connection after everyone was safe.

"She is right you know. You might frighten poor Anise.. go wash up Demetri. It's an order as acting head of the house.." He smirked to his baby brother, "I'm sure you have no complaints.."

He waited for Mirabelle and Bishop to enter the room before continuing, seeing as Bishop seemed to be having a bit of trouble with his own wench. She's cute, but she's starting to get annoying, Bishop.. Why aren't you ripping her apart? He questioned slightly irritated in his mind. You were always more like me.. Are you honestly falling for humans these days? He rubbed his temples, beginning his business and game plan once everyone was inside.

"Since we do not know who is threatening our home, or what they want we're going to have to play things safe. We're all well aware that we've lost two, and possibly a third human life tonight. Although I have no regard for the help, my brothers have taken a liking to you...so I propose a strategy of our own.." He informed the group, taking a pause for it to sink in thus far, "Everyone sticks to a buddy. One vampire to each human. You are never to part, no matter what. I am going to look for Angelo... Then Castiel.. Bishop, you'll be leading tonight's dinner party. I may be acting head of house, but during my absence you are the next in line.. and I cannot lead the festivities and search for our brothers."

He finally opened his eyes after he spoke, "Also. Everyone keep an eye out for anyone suspicious. Humans and Vampires. We all live here, it's our home and anyone who values their life will take part in protecting it tonight... Is that clear? Any questions or input to add on to this plan?"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy didn't get to pace much, the dark haired male in question now in glasses instead of his mask, and approaching her no less. The maid's anxiety was momentarily replaced by utter surprise and confusion. True, she had been curious as to who the man was, but she did not expect a greeting such as this. Her cheeks burned a light pink, eyes riveted to the male as she tried to contemplate just how and why he was treating her like a sophisticated, high class lady. It was something she wasn't used to at all. "Oh, um..P-pleasure to meet you..." she managed lamely, all sorts of questions brimming in her head as he stood and turned his attention to his siblings and the other maids.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Bishop kept a sturdy hold on his maid's wrist, not letting her run off any further. He doubted he was much help or comfort to the young woman, but there were even bigger things to worry about. Perhaps her friends would better soothe her? In any case, he had told her, the rest was up to her to handle. He couldn't help her handle the news.

Bishop noticed with a glare the older Santiago's irritation with him, his only response to give him a cold stare and mentally tell him to shove off. His maid was obedient, hard-working, and was a convenient snack he hadn't yet had the opportunity to taste. He liked to keep track of investments, or in this case, his possesions. There was no crime in it, and she suited him well enough.

Soon the meeting began, and while the older vampire was calm and perfectly reasonable and logical in his ideas, Bishop didn't much care for the commanding he did. And to be expected to act as a host while the others go hunting? Hell no.
"And why should I be the one to lead the festivities? Surely as head you should do so while Demetri and I look for Angelo and Castiel? We are perfectly capable of eradicating scum if we see it, brother." he argued with a growl, arms folded across his chest. Bishop wanted blood, and he wasn't about to party with a bunch of lesser mortals and vampires when he could be destroying the vermin infesting his home.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`

Tanzy swallowed hard, listening to Reiji formulate a plan. Despite his obvious lack of concern for the maids, he was at least looking after them in a sense. Still, even Castiel wasn't this dominating of his brothers as far as she could tell. It felt odd to look at the man as a replacement head of the house, even temporarily.

"Excuse me sire, I mean no disrespect. But, perhaps I should go and look for the master of the house? I have some ideas as to where he might have gone off to, if his usual patterns are any indication." Tanzy spoke up, daring to approach Reiji.
She looked down, speaking softer. "You may not think much of us maids sire, but please show them kindness, they work hard. Besides, they aren't used to such disturbances."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

ImageAnise lost herself in the pandemonium of the current events, she was dizzy, sickened, and terror stricken. She couldn't see her sister anywhere, hadn't heard from her since they arrived at the ball. How am I supposed to have fun without Alice?! She's all I've got left.. If I lose her.. She was near tears as she looked through the crowd, but she felt a sudden yank at her wrist, it helped her submerge from the madness, but only enough to breathe, something she'd been neglecting to do in her panic. She wanted to fight it, attempted, but realized it was Bishop whom reclaimed her. She was about to plead with him, beg for him to allow her to find her sister, but his eyes, his tone, his hardhearted words, it all confirmed her horrible gut feeling. Alice is..Alice is..dead.. Her fighting ceased to exist as the realization became solid in her consciousness. I'm all alone.. She could see where she was going, where Bishop was leading her, even felt the movement, but honestly she felt like she wasn't a part of the picture anymore. None of it felt real. She didn't want it to be. She couldn't accept she was alone in this world.

Alice.. why'd you leave me? It's all my fault.. I told her if she found a way out we'd leave.. we'd be happy together.. she went off on her own because of me. She found her body trembling involuntarily. She didn't speak the entire way to the drawing room, she didn't have anything to say. She was already in tears. They finally fell from her tear ducts at the confirmation. Had it not been for Bishop's hold, she'd of collapsed in despair already.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Image

Image

Demetri smiled a bit as she indulged in his comfort, allowing himself to enjoy hers for the moment as well. It was longer than a casual hug, but how he wished it lasted longer. Bishop and Katerina were the only things keeping him together at the moment and he nodded happily as she voiced that she wasn't harmed, "That's good. I'm glad you're okay." He closed his eyes at her reassuring touch, letting out a silent breath through his nose. A woman's touch was comforting, but this was something a bit more than just that, "I made a promise to protect one of them and I failed her." He whispered aloud, "I didn't think.. maybe that was the problem, I wasn't thinking about our unknown guests.. It was foolish..." He was speaking half to her and half scolding himself. Had she not grabbed his arm, he most certainly would have found himself pacing across the room, "Do you really think so low of me, brother?" Reiji asked him in his narcissistic tone as always, mocking him any chance he got, "Of course I do, brother."

”I know we are supposed to be staying the others, but let me clean you up first… Otherwise you’ll frighten them."

"I.. I'm not sure if we've the time for that.." He began to protest, worrying about saving lives rather than his appearance as a brooding and dangerous villain, "She is right you know. You might frighten poor Anise.. go wash up Demetri. It's an order as acting head of the house.." He smirked to his baby brother, "I'm sure you have no complaints.." but after Reiji and Katerina both insisted, Demetri found himself caving in. "I can't say I do.." He glared to his bossy elder brother. Before it started further conflict, he strode off into the next room, ushering for Katerina to follow him. He would have been more gentlemanly about it, but he was still in shock, far too upset for formalities. He'd seen his brother and his own favorite maids slaughtered like animals.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Image

"Since we do not know who is threatening our home, or what they want we're going to have to play things safe. We're all well aware that we've lost two, and possibly a third human life tonight. Although I have no regard for the help, my brothers have taken a liking to you...so I propose a strategy of our own.."

She heard the words, obviously from Reiji, seeing as she didn't recognize the voice. Castiel's missing too..? She feel herself floating away at sea figuratively, mostly everything she ever believed in. It felt like she had no control of her body, like she wasn't even inside it anymore. The events felt so distant.. everyone seemed so calm and uncaring.

"And why should I be the one to lead the festivities? Surely as head you should do so while Demetri and I look for Angelo and Castiel? We are perfectly capable of eradicating scum if we see it, brother."

"Perhaps he's right.. I mean.. both of you, in part" She voiced out cynically about Bishop and Reiji to the group. They weren't in the wrong for wanting to wander their home and destroy the threat. Her voice was serious, without a stutter. She was certain with her opinion. What did she have to lose if they were angry with her? She'd already lost everything she held dear, the tears clining to her eyelashes were proof. In her defense aside from the ones she refused, the tears begging Anise to let them fall down her pale cheeks, she was composed again for the most part.

"Perhaps.. we're simply a liability." She referred to herself, Tanzy, and Katerina, "Without us.. you could be searching for your brothers. There wouldn't be a need for this. No one should be denied their revenge if they can grasp it."

She realized Bishop was still enforcing his firm grip, but she looked around the room to assess everyone's expressions, "We all know how this ends. Family comes first to practically anyone.. and what better way to destroy a family than to make them choose between humanity and loyalty?" she replied bitterly, "Alice and Oliva were pawns. To draw out Castiel and Angelo.. we're pawns to distract you from saving them... My father was in the military. Alice may have been more informed, but I'm not a complete imbecile when it comes to tactics.." her voice was void of hope, along with her eyes. Her purple orbs were desolate, she wasn't joking. She practically agreed it was more realistic to allow the maids to die, mostly because it was the move she'd of made for Alice if the roles were reversed.

"They're going to make you choose between us and the longer you take, the less likely you'll be to find your brothers alive.. Every second is precious in war."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image
Bishop found no comfort in Anise's words. Her tearstained face was now cold, empty, even more desolate than her fearfulness of him. This was absurd! The male growled low in his throat. She was a smart thing, but he wasn't about to let some flea ridden mutts keep him from helping his family and keeping his food! His grip tightened slightly on Anise's wrist, forcing her to look at him as his eyes narrowed. These intruders were an enemy to be wary of, but he dared not show them fear!

"You forget, you are human, my brothers are not so easily killed as that! You stand no chance as you are, and you defy our measures? You are brave and foolish, and while it may be more challenging, I have no intention of giving up anything that is mine. And why should I? This house is our birthright, my siblings are my family, and as weak as you humans are, you're convenient and useful. This is war, but we are not bound to your human standards of war."

Bishop released Anise, pushing her towards Tanzy.

As soon as his brother returned from cleaning himself, Bishop paced the room, fury in his eyes. Facing Reiji, he fumed. "If you think I'm going to just sit on my ass and be chaperone at a party- -where at least half of the people there I could care less for, while flea bitten, filthy, honorless mutts run around and slaughter our family and the work and try to take over our home, then you are as foolish as those motherless dogs are, brother." With this, the male stepped back, allowing Reiji to be in control, but not dictate that he do nothing. He had no interest in starting a fight with his brother, obnoxious he may be, but he wasn't about to just obey only because he said so, especially in such a matter as this.

Bishop turned towards Tanzy, indicating his maid.

"look after mine, she is in need of comfort." he instructed, turning back to face his family.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image
Mirabelle had joined them in the drawing room, where she took root on a chair and tossed her legs over the arm. Her dress was spread out, almost consuming both her and the chair. She had a calmness about her, an aura that didn’t show panic or fear. She knew very well how to hide it; in the past she would have been beaten for such emotions. She was quite, listening to what the men and the maid had to say. She knew her brothers were strong and she was trying to go over every possibility of what – if she must think of the worst – these wolves could have done to take them down.

”Divide and conquer… We know there are wolves here – one pack. Which means that they are strong together, but without the full moon in the sky, they aren’t as strong as they need to be – to take us on as a whole. They’re waiting until that moon is risen. They’re dwindling us down so that when it’s time to strike, we’re easy prey. This may be our home, but the best thing that we may be able to do is retreat.” She knew that her brothers wouldn’t go for that, but she had to put it out there. ”Either that or we stick the girls out there for bait. Anise doesn’t seem like she’d mind.” Mirabelle’s words may have been a little more cruel than she intended, but she had no attachment to anyone in the room except for her family.

”Or Kat. We all know that Deme likes her, it was obvious when they were dancing together. Who else would have seen that? What if get Kat ‘alone’ and see who follows her. Who’s waiting. Then we beat them at their own game. Mirabelle finally sat up, folding her legs neatly in front of her with her hands resting in her lap. In her mind, she was frantically trying to go over in her head where Castiel could have gone off to. Both he and Angelo never did like parties and tried to skip out early when they were younger. Does that mean they knew the boys’ patterns?

”Cas and Angelo are gone. We all know this was probably the last place they wanted to be. That means that this pack knows your patterns. Don’t rule out anyone that you know. Isn’t there a saying that has something to do with keeping your enemies closer than your friends?” Her nervous habit started to kick in and she began to pick at her nails before she reached up to brush her fingers through her hair, keeping her hands busy. She kept glancing to the door, waiting for when Deme and Kat would join them again. She didn’t like the idea of splitting up, and leaving was beginning to sound more and more appealing.


Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image

Image"You are a liability, though whether or not my brother's could commit to sacrificing you lot worries me. If we're going to do it, No one can change their mind afterwards." He replied, pinching at his temples irritatedly, "If we cannot agree we can't even fathom that course of action. It would lead to utter chaos." He chuckled. I care about my siblings too much to allow them to lay their life on the line for a mere human.. If we must keep the pets, it can't be helped. Though the fact they'd grown attached to the vermin was rather infuriating in his honest opinion, not to mention disgusting.

"We all know how this ends. Family comes first to practically anyone.. and what better way to destroy a family than to make them choose between humanity and loyalty? They're going to make you choose between us and the longer you take, the less likely you'll be to find your brothers alive.. Every second is precious in war."

"Well aren't you rather smart for an inferior being.." Reiji examined Anise, smirking to himself. He noticed she seemed rather torn up, bringing him to the conclusion that she was one of the twins, the one who survived the attack. He didn't want to imagine her pain, so he returned his eyes to his siblings, ignoring the girl for his own well being, "She has a point, though I doubt any of you have the nerve to sacrifice your new toys." He hissed under his breath, "So what do you suggest?"

"If you think I'm going to just sit on my ass and be chaperone at a party- -where at least half of the people there I could care less for, while flea bitten, filthy, honorless mutts run around and slaughter our family and the work and try to take over our home, then you are as foolish as those motherless dogs are, brother."

"Alright, then we ignore our guests.. I'm not a people person, I'd rip half the room in half within thirty minutes. I don't want a human's repulsive gaze upon me a moment longer than I have to. These wolves are far worse, I'd rather we dispose of them quickly." Then he glared at Bishop, a warning look toward the younger male, "Albeit I realize it's childish to fight at such a moment.. but the next time you refer to me as foolish, indirect or otherwise, I'll be forced to remind you that I'm older and therefore much stronger than you, little brother." It had obviously hit a nerve that Bishop referred to him as foolish, and his eyes were glowing in a neon fashion, the only indication of his growing fury, "I nearly rivaled Angelo if you recall." The last words were hissed, before Reiji returned to the more stressing matter, straightening out his suit like a bird smoothing it's feathers.

"Divide and conquer… We know there are wolves here – one pack. Which means that they are strong together, but without the full moon in the sky, they aren’t as strong as they need to be – to take us on as a whole. They’re waiting until that moon is risen. They’re dwindling us down so that when it’s time to strike, we’re easy prey. This may be our home, but the best thing that we may be able to do is retreat.”

"I agree Belle, the best thing we could do is to flee our home, but men are prideful creatures. Human or otherwise.. Even as Vampires we feel the need to stand our ground and fight for what is ours.. regardless of how barbarically and injustly our ancestors claimed it.. This is our home. The only place we have ever truly felt comfortable enough to call home.. We cannot abandon it without a fight." He sighed, accepting that even he found a bitter taste in his mouth at the mere thought of retreating.

”Don’t let them make me a distraction. If I die tonight, then fate finally caught up to me. Don’t make my mistake – make sure you put your family first."

It seems the help at least understand the severity of this situation. Reiji thought, pouring himself a glass of scotch before looking to his brother Demetri, "She's right you know.. Casualties are likely tonight if we decide to stay and see this battle through.. We can't be ignorant enough to believe we're all making it out of here alive. Say your piece because tonight will definitely be some of our last."

”Or Kat. We all know that Deme likes her, it was obvious when they were dancing together. Who else would have seen that? What if get Kat ‘alone’ and see who follows her. Who’s waiting. Then we beat them at their own game. Cas and Angelo are gone. We all know this was probably the last place they wanted to be. That means that this pack knows your patterns. Don’t rule out anyone that you know. Isn’t there a saying that has something to do with keeping your enemies closer than your friends?”


"There's a plan. Let's send her out and see how things play out. She's obviously willing and we cannot rule anyone out easily. As long as we're a step ahead, then the enemy won't realize what hit them. We'll execute the plan in ten minutes. Everyone get your mushy feelings out on the table. Anything you want to say because this is war and there is always blood spilt on either side. Remember.. A werewolf bite is fatal to Vampires.. even a scratch could make one fall ill for a few weeks.. Humans could be turned if bitten as well, so everyone needs to be on their guard.."

Then he walked over to Tanzy, placing a silver knife into her hands, "Hide this in your dress. If something attacks you, do not hesitate to stab them. Wolves have a fatal reaction to silver." Then he handed a second to Katerina, hoping she'd take the same advice.

"Look after mine, she is in need of comfort." he instructed, turning back to face his family.

"Everyone arm yourselves with as much silver as possible. We can't use our fangs in this battle." Reiji warned everyone. He knew a lot about werewolves, even dated one at a point in his life. Their blood and their bite was fatal for a vampire. He was more than a little bit nervous, but his expression was blank, forever resting in a calm exterior. He finally took a drink from his scotch, downing the contents in one swift drink.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Image


He kept his gaze low as Katerina spoke to him, his lips quivering as he thought of Alice, every fiber of his being wished to storm out and rip those mutts apart for the torture they put her through. The rips in her body, their mangled corpse.. everything about it pointed to a slow, agonizing death. They toyed with her, enjoyed her suffering, and for that, he was determined to make them pay. For every scream they brought from Alice, they'd scream ten times more. For every tear that came to her face, they'd cry oceans. For every moment of pain they caused they'd suffer longer. If I cannot do this for her, what kind of man am I? He smiled a bit up to the girl, thankful to have a soothing voice at a time like this, his angry emerald eyes peering up at her, "Thanks for cleaning me up, deary." He laughed exhaustedly, "I suppose you've got a point.. but I've never broken a promise before." He added, feeling the anguish overcome him, "It's not in me to fail." He wasn't really lying. Demetri never failed at anything he did, though possibly due to the fact he never attempted anything he thought he wasn't able to accomplish.

”Don’t let them make me a distraction. If I die tonight, then fate finally caught up to me. Don’t make my mistake – make sure you put your family first."

The words cut into him like a thousand knives, but he gave her a weak smile, "If that's what you wish.. I will not let you become a distraction, but I'm not throwing you out to the dogs either.." He replied, stroking her hair and standing before her. He cupped her chin in his hand, smiling at her apologetically, "I'm truly sorry for this..." He whispered under his breath as he stared down at her, "But.. you know, for a depressed man to return to his feet, the thing he needs most is a kiss from a cute girl..." And without any further warning, he leaned in and gently met Katerina's lips with his own. The kiss was simple, gentle and sweet, but definitely something Demetri had to get out of his system. He only allowed it to last a few seconds, withdrawing and returning to the drawing room with the rest of his siblings, leaving her to compose herself before returning as well.

"Perhaps.. we're simply a liability. Without us.. you could be searching for your brothers. There wouldn't be a need for this. No one should be denied their revenge if they can grasp it."

"You are a liability, though whether or not my brother's could commit to sacrificing you lot worries me. If we're going to do it, No one can change their mind afterwards."

Demetri's eyes widened as Anise mentioned the maids were simply a burden on their effort toward protecting their home. Although it meant the task would be reasonably more complex, Demetri didn't exactly consider them to be a nuisance. He enjoyed their company and after all this time they were like family to him.. Some even closer than family. His eyes darted to Katerina for a moment, smiling weakly to himself. He was beginning to feel more towards her than he was comfortable with. I cannot develop these feelings for her at a time like this.. it's too risky.. He tried to tell himself, though he knew better than anyone that the heart played by it's own rules.

"If we cannot agree we can't even fathom that course of action. It would lead to utter chaos."

"Well we cannot agree." Demetri chimed in, smirking happily to himself, feeling much better after his little chat with Katerina, "I for one will not kill any of these girls for the sake of my own life." He responded flatly, leaving no doubt in his tone. He was serious for once, although his voice contradicted the moment, "We'll just have to be careful as we fight and protect them."

"We all know how this ends. Family comes first to practically anyone.. and what better way to destroy a family than to make them choose between humanity and loyalty? They're going to make you choose between us and the longer you take, the less likely you'll be to find your brothers alive.. Every second is precious in war."

"Well aren't you rather smart for an inferior being.. She has a point, though I doubt any of you have the nerve to sacrifice your new toys. So what do you suggest?"

"No, I'm not ready to surrender these precious little doves, so we're just going to have to play by a new set of rules, dearies." He added to the conversation, unwilling to accept slaughtering innocent girls for their own sake. He caressed Katerina's hair softly, kissing her on the top of her head, " I suggest bait." He added, but didn't get to lay out his plan due to Bishop's angry interruption.

"If you think I'm going to just sit on my ass and be chaperone at a party- -where at least half of the people there I could care less for, while flea bitten, filthy, honorless mutts run around and slaughter our family and the work and try to take over our home, then you are as foolish as those motherless dogs are, brother."

Demetri's eyes softened, biting on his bottom lip, "We all understand your reasoning Bishop, but you've got to calm down. They want our anger to blind us, for us to make mistakes. We've got to go at this with a level head or we stand no chance in hell at a victory tonight." He calmly cooed to his brother, "Get what I'm saying, Deary?" He gave his warmest smile, messing up his hair awkwardly. Demetri didn't like to get in this situation often, but he'd play the role of peacemaker if it kept his brother alive.

"She's right you know.. Casualties are likely tonight if we decide to stay and see this battle through.. We can't be ignorant enough to believe we're all making it out of here alive. Say your piece because tonight will definitely be some of our last."

Demetri nodded, closing his eyes, "Be a dear and pour me a glass of that, brother." He replied to Reiji ushering toward the scotch, then he opened his eyes, staring into the other man's, tension obvious between the two. Neither spoke for a moment, until Demetri chose to break their mutual silence, "Of course I understand.. I've fought in a few myself." He replied, eyes widening at Mirabelle's suggestion.

”Or Kat. We all know that Deme likes her, it was obvious when they were dancing together. Who else would have seen that? What if get Kat ‘alone’ and see who follows her. Who’s waiting. Then we beat them at their own game. Cas and Angelo are gone. We all know this was probably the last place they wanted to be. That means that this pack knows your patterns. Don’t rule out anyone that you know. Isn’t there a saying that has something to do with keeping your enemies closer than your friends?”

"Sister, are you mad? When I mentioned a distraction I meant someone more durable like ourselves. Humans cannot fend for themselves against the supernatural, not untrained humans at the very least!" He could barely believe the words coming from his sibling's mouths. It was like the entire room aside from himself and Bishop had lost their minds. He was left speechless as he watched Reiji arm Tanzy and Katerina as she entered the room, and as he explained the risks of an injury sustained by a werewolf. I cannot believe we are even considering this madness.. At least he didn't give Anise a weapon.. She'd likely turn the blade on herself in this state..

"Hide this in your dress. If something attacks you, do not hesitate to stab them. Wolves have a fatal reaction to silver. Everyone arm yourselves with as much silver as possible. We can't use our fangs in this battle."

Demetri sighed to himself, "If we must do this... can we at least be as careful as possible? We don't need further casualties.." He retorted in an irritated tone. It was obvious that being ignored was getting to him, but he finally caved to the plain of using Katerina. He then approached Tanzy, leaning down and whispering in her ear, "Avoid provoking Reiji.. He's far more temperamental than Castiel and Bishop combined. Even the slightest argument could be your last if he has no use for you."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Image

Anise swallowed as she felt Bishop's grip strangling her arm as he clenched his hand around it. Normally she'd of cried out, tried to free herself from the pain, but she took it with as much grace as she could manage. Her eyes flinching and her uncomfortable shifting the only indication that she was in pain. She knew she angered him, but her mind was solely on Alice. She wanted the monsters that killed her twin to suffer, regardless of the price. If her dying made it possible, she'd gladly lay her life on the line for her revenge to become tangible.

"Castiel and Angelo are missing.. Castiel always handles any form of insolence swiftly and degradingly.. If he wasn't in trouble don't you think we'd of least have seen him by now!?" She snapped, not particularly at Bishop alone, but more to all the siblings. Then she blinked afterwards, bringing her fingers to her lips. She was baffled. She didn't realize she'd studied Castiel's patterns so painstakingly. It was then that she was starting to understand. She had a crush on Castiel. Despite his cruelty toward her sister, despite the fear he instilled in her, she had feelings for him. A crush was the only reason she could provide herself with. Why else would she have noticed so much about a man she was rarely around?

"I wasn't calling you weak, any of you.. I'm just saying that they're going to attack your weaknesses. Love. Vengeance. Forgiveness. Loyalty... Anything you're scared of, anything you hold dear.. you can bet will be used against you... That's what I was saying." She mumbled, being a bit more open, though considering her situation, shyness wasn't in her current priorities. The sensor on Anise's mouth was malfunctioning at the moment, everything she was thinking coming out crystal clear for the first time since she arrived, possibly even the first time ever..

Though when she was pushed, Anise looked to Tanzy, smiling weakly at the other girl, looking to her wrist, "You've got blood on your arm.. are you alright..?" She asked worried, tilting her head and reaching for the pink haired girl's arm to examine it. She didn't realize it was the blood Demetri's hand once was coated in.

Then Reiji complimented her, sort of.. Well not really. He seemed to agree with her, bringing a smile to her face. She couldn't help but be a little delighted that at least one person wasn't insulting her and fundamentally calling her a moron. Though it kind of irritated her that he referred to them as 'toys' and 'pets' all the time. Just where are humans on the list of importance to this family? Are we before or after dogs and cats? She thought infuriated. The only person whose blood ran cold that seemed to care about Alice's untimely demise seemed to be Demetri. Though she felt wrathful toward him, considering he'd vowed to protect her sister with his life. Why aren't you dead as well then!? Coward.. Her eyes were clouded with loathing and pain, but she was too restless to even consider calming down, too heartbroken to allow it. Accepting Alice's death felt like the worst sort of betrayal.

If you don't like the people at the party, why were you telling me to have a good time? She thought with a challenging brow. Though she decided it was best to stick with silence at this point, she'd angered her master enough and she wasn't feeling like causing more conflict, especially if they could kill the person who murdered her sister. The less she distracted them the better... right? Werewolves killed her sister, but for what purpose?

"If you think I'm going to just sit on my ass and be chaperone at a party- -where at least half of the people there I could care less for, while flea bitten, filthy, honorless mutts run around and slaughter our family and the work and try to take over our home, then you are as foolish as those motherless dogs are, brother."

"We all understand your reasoning Bishop, but you've got to calm down. They want our anger to blind us, for us to make mistakes. We've got to go at this with a level head or we stand no chance in hell at a victory tonight."

Well we're all angry, scared, and confused. They've got what they wanted, that much is certain.. She thought to herself as Demetri voiced his concerns to soothe his volcanic brother. She didn't want Tanzy to comfort her. She didn't want comfort. How could she relax knowing she was alone in the world? No one could ever replace the hole Alice left in her life. No one could understand the pain of losing a twin, none of them at least..

"She's right you know.. Casualties are likely tonight if we decide to stay and see this battle through.. We can't be ignorant enough to believe we're all making it out of here alive. Say your piece because tonight will definitely be some of our last."

"So we say whatever we want everyone to know in case we die tonight..?" she asked, unsure of this tradition, but going along with it anyhow, "I'm happy to have served at Castillo de la Muerte... It's been far more pleasant than home aside from.." She grew silent as she thought about Alice, eyes glued to the marble floor. She wasn't ready to come to terms with it yet, it was honestly ripping her apart inside. She wasn't sure if she'd ever be able to say it.

"Be a dear and pour me a glass of that, brother. Of course I understand.. I've fought in a few myself."

Demetri only drinks wine.. Anise thought to herself more than a little shocked by his choice of beverage. She decided against saying something, craving a drink herself after the news she'd received, though she doubted she'd be allowed alcohol in her mental state. They'd definitely forbid it.

”Or we stick the girls out there for bait. Anise doesn’t seem like she’d mind.” Mirabelle’s words may have been a little more cruel than she intended, but she had no attachment to anyone in the room except for her family.

Anise blinked a bit at Katerina's words, as a second came to terms with her idea. She didn't mind actually, but she knew that Bishop and Demetri were too fond of their service to allow them a quick death, an escape from their servitude. She merely nodded in her agreement, careful not to feed the fire. She'd crossed Bishop enough already. Anymore and he'd surely do something reckless.

”Or Kat. We all know that Deme likes her, it was obvious when they were dancing together. Who else would have seen that? What if get Kat ‘alone’ and see who follows her. Who’s waiting. Then we beat them at their own game. Cas and Angelo are gone. We all know this was probably the last place they wanted to be. That means that this pack knows your patterns. Don’t rule out anyone that you know. Isn’t there a saying that has something to do with keeping your enemies closer than your friends?”

Her second plan seemed logical in her mind as well, but Demetri had obvious arguments toward the idea. He was affectionate for the girl, he found the bodies... there was no way he'd want Kat to waltz into the fire on her own. Though it didn't seem like he had much of a choice what with everyone beginning to agree on that course of action. These people are cruel... It makes you wonder if they're even people anymore.. The only one who seems to hold a shred of humanity is Demetri..and Castiel.. but something tells me Castiel is in grave danger... She was growing antsy worrying about the blonde, shifting where she stood. Why aren't we doing something already..?

"Hide this in your dress. If something attacks you, do not hesitate to stab them. Wolves have a fatal reaction to silver. Everyone arm yourselves with as much silver as possible. We can't use our fangs in this battle."

"If we must do this... can we at least be as careful as possible? We don't need further casualties.."

She wasn't given a weapon, which only brought a weak smile to her face. Great. They don't trust me. I'm seen as a threat to myself.. As much as I'd love to die and join Alice.. I doubt I have it in me to kill myself.. She scoffed, but in the back of her mind the idea wasn't as far fetched as she led herself to believe. She'd at least attempt it if it got so bad.. Keeping her unarmed was for the best in the end.

Though Bishop hit a nerve as he turned towards Tanzy, indicating to Anise, "Look after mine, she is in need of comfort." he advised the rose haired girl, turning back to face the other Santiago siblings.

"I don't need it. Focus on what you'll have to do soon. They're still people in the end. Ending a life is far worse on the soul than grieving over one is if you're ill prepared for it.. " She retreated to a couch, letting her hair down and leaning her head on the arm of the chair, staring off into space. Alice..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Tanzy's world was spinning around her, the realization that the estate was under some form of attack, two dead maids already. Missing Castiel and Angelo. The vampires discussing how to proceed. Her heart hammered in her chest as they considered fleeing versus fighting, and what to do about her and the other maids. Bait, the sister wanted them to be bait.

Even more surprising to the young woman was the stark change in Anise, her painfully calm demeanor. Her matter of fact, depressing words. Her rationalizing that all of the maids were simply baggage complicating things. But even so, Tanzy didn't think they were any less entitled to life. And thinking of Anise giving up and resigning herself to more pain and suffering was almost heartbreaking, the older female feeling a sick twisting of nerves in her gut. She held Anise as Bishop practically tossed the dark haired girl at her. She would have continued, but Anise seemed determined to not let anyone baby her. Admirable, but Tanzy wanted to be of comfort. Instead she was asking if Tanzy was alright. Tanzy nodded mutely as she watched Anise in concern and then surprise. The poor girl just lost her sister, and yet she was logical, to the point, and painfully composed. Tanzy couldn't imagine maintaining such calm, however bitter, should something happen to her family.

Her family. That's right, Anise was like a sister to her. And the maids here had become her second family, just as important as her own siblings and parents. They were in danger, and Tanzy ran down a flood of 'what-if's' in her mind. What if this was avoidable, what if she had led the girls out after getting ready?

The newest Santiago suddenly interrupted the rushing torrent of thoughts, placing a silver knife into her hands, the weight registering and confirming this nightmare was real. Too real. She was speechless as she looked upon the knife, jumping slightly as Demetri came close to whisper in her ear. His words were enough to make his eyes go wide in shock. More tempermental than Bishop and Castiel combined?! Was that even possible? But the man didn't seem as irate so far.

Forcing herself to pay attention, Tanzy paled as the group started to agree one by one that Katerina should be bait. Kat? Tanzy wasn't particularly close to the girl, but to think the younger sibling figures, the other maids, would be used as bait- it was not something that sat well with her.

"I'll...I'll do it. I'll be the bait!" she announced, looking up and forcing her words not to waver. She couldn't get her body to stop trembling at the thought, her gut coiled in fear. She couldn't listen to it, the girls had more life to live. She had to look after her family no matter what, even her second family.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
When Kat felt his hands in her hair, her eyes closed. She savored the feeling. It wasn’t until he said that he was sorry, was when she looked up at him, only to find his lips against hers a moment later. Her eyes closed and her hand reached up to rest against his cheek, lightly kissing him back. The moment ended before she knew it, and then he was gone. Katerina’s index fingers lightly touched her bottom lip and she smiled after him, trailing along to join the rest in the next room.

Arriving, she found out that they would send her out to bring out the wolves. They must have been listening to her in the next room, and suddenly her cheeks flushed, feeling like she had an audience in their personal moment. Kat wasn’t like that long. She calmed herself quickly, and took a seat, listening to the others.




“Sister, are you mad?” Demetri spoke. Mirabelle stood up from her seat and nearly stomped her foot.

“Am I mad? Mad?” She snapped, her calm demeanor slowly fading. “Castiel and Angelo are gone. We know that if they weren’t dead, that they would have been the first ones in this room to protect our home.” Her sadness that Cassie was gone just turned into anger. She was supposed to dance with him tonight – and to think that he died still hating himself because of her broke her heart a thousand times over. Mira wasn’t going to turn into Anise. She wasn’t so willing to just give up like that. The fact that she still had family here though, made all the difference.

She listened to Kat. She didn’t have to say a word, but Mirabelle knew that that woman was falling for her brother and that her brother was afraid to feel the same. Belle got up and walked over to Kat and she took the females hands in her, watching as the human gripped the weapon to show that she was ready.

“Reiji. Let me do it.” She said, looking from the female to Demetri, watching as Deme reluctantly agreed to do this. At least he still had on his shoulders. “Let me go out there. I’m sure they know where our brothers are, and they’ll know that one of us will be looking for them. If these wolves know you, then they know that I’ve been gone and willing to do anything just to be with family again. Let me look for them as they look for me. I’m not sucidial. I’m going to make them watch me as I rip their hearts out and shove them down their throats.” She stated as she pushed Kat towards her brother. “You better do what you want to do now, because you may not have a choice later…”




Kat felt like her heart had stopped beating. Felt like Mirabelle could see right through her. At her words, she looked over to Demetri. Swallowing hard, and taking a step forward with the help of Mira’s nudge, she took another two large steps, threw her arms around Demetri’s shoulders and then kissed him like she meant it. In that moment, she didn’t care that they were in a room full of people – they didn’t matter anymore. The only thing that mattered was doing what she wanted to do, because if something happened to either of them, she didn’t want to spend her time regretting what she didn’t do.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Image

Anise had been aware of her pushing her luck, she just didn't mind that much that she was walking on thin ice. What was the use of dancing with the devil if there was nothing left at stake? There were no consequences if she misbehaved. Alice was the only leverage against Anise. She only valued her life because she was reunited with her twin sister. If she spoke her mind before she'd risk Alice's life or her own, which would separate them again.. She was still in shock. She truly believed if they crossed their t's and dotted their i's they'd be okay. She never imagined she'd lose Alice while playing by the rules. It almost made her feel guilty for denying her twin's request to escape. It felt like karma was biting her in the ass. She couldn't believe it. It was like fate was punishing her for trying to thrive in these conditions. Like she wasn't meant to. I wonder if things would have turned out differently if I fled with her.. She thought to herself on her new perch, not really noticing the activities around her.

She didn't realize Demetri calming the raging bull known as Bishop. She didn't notice any of the conversation after she'd fled to her sanctuary. She wasn't sure about anything anymore. She definitely wasn't confident that they'd survive tonight. She'd accepted that she was going to die, she would welcome it. It would mean that she'd be once again reunited with Alice. If dying was the price she'd die a thousand times.

"I'll...I'll do it. I'll be the bait!"

She vaguely noticed that Kat, Mira, and Tanzy all three offered to step forth as bait, though she really didn't see the point. If they killed Castiel and Angelo, then they weren't standing at very good odds of winning against the wolves. They were incredibly strong if they'd already killed the two eldest sons.. Anise wasn't getting her hopes up like the rest. She wasn't feeling the battle cries and the festivities made her want to throw up. Everyone was so confident in their abilities, explaining how they'd make the enemy pay.
Anise had far better ideas.. simply no means to complete them.

She noticed Bishop's irritation as Kat kissed Demetri. She closed her eyes, feeling her own irritation growing in her belly. She wanted to snap at him, to slap him. Alice just died.. he vowed himself to her and now he was kissing Katerina just like that? It was enraging to say the least. Was Alice nothing to him? She just rolled her eyes, adjusting her chin to the arm of the chair in cold disbelief.

She'd nearly fallen asleep as she let her thought's engulf her, not even realizing her eyes had closed until Bishop approached and addressed her directly. Her amethyst eyes fluttered open, shifting to the male before her, "I always was. I just held it back for Alice." She replied in a soft tone, "Someone had to be responsible and get her out of trouble.."

Her tone wasn't sharp or disrespectful, just disinterested. She however sat up, brushing the dress off and straightening out the wrinkles. It was wonderful, despite the horrible events that happened. She wasn't going to disrespect the dress just because someone wronged her, even though their actions would require lengthy revenge. She wasn't planning on a slow death for the person who killed her sister, "I'm not interested in protecting myself. I want revenge. I want to learn how to fight back if we survive this." She told him rather frankly, "I'm tired of being vulnerable and stumbling over my own feet. Being afraid of my own shadow is annoying.." Her voice was cracking, a sign of her composure. She was forcing herself to be strong. She wanted to break down, like before, the time they admitted their true nature. She wanted to collapse. She wanted to cry.. but she wasn't allowing herself the privileged to be weak. She wasn't granting anyone the satisfaction of seeing her that frail ever again, "But I understand. I can't make this right if I'm dead. I don't want them to die slowly. Alice didn't.." She nodded her head. No one explained how Alice had died to Anise.. How'd she know? Twins were so curious, though Bishop and Demetri probably understood that better than anyone else in the room. Her hands would have been shaking, had it not been for her subtle reminder. She was stroking her left arm. Even though no one could see it, due to her uniform or the gloves she'd received to go with the dress.. but any time she was afraid, any time she had to be strong, she remembered what her mother put her through. She wasn't about to break down... not until Alice was the last thing that her killer seen. Perhaps she wasn't Alice.. but she was close enough. She'd make her twin's murder scream.. beg to die..

Then Bishop said something quite surprising, something that Anise never expected to hear, "I was not fond of her, but I'm sorry for you. Use your strength to survive, and I will provide a means for you to avenge her death." Bishop whispered his words into her ear, tickling the skin as he uttered the sentence just loud enough to be heard. She withdrew, averting her gaze. Although his tone was indifferent, she nodded, chewing nervously at her bottom lip. Her face felt hot, but she assumed it was the alcohol she consumed earlier. Definitely the alcohol.. She told herself before standing. She had nothing else to say or do.. Her crush was possibly dead, along with her sister.. She had no other piece.. nothing else to get off her chest at this point.

"Let's see what we can do then, shall we?" She asked everyone, a small smirk on her face. For a moment, it almost resembled Alice's mischievous grin.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image

Image

Demetri poured his own glass, growing impatient waiting on Reiji. He took the scotch down with a single gulp, sighing to himself as the alcohol satisfied his hunger. He walked over to his twin, squeezing his shoulder, "We're not going to let them win.. We're going to get our revenge.. Just keep your wits about you. We're weaker separated." He warned him, and everyone else in the room, "We may be vampires, but their bite is toxic to our kind. We need to be careful. We cannot allow them to single us out either." He smiled to his family, "We've got to stick together or tonight shall be our last night.. and I'm not willing to die tonight.."

He knew he'd scared Tanzy previously, but it was for her own good. The poor girl needed to realize what the situation was.. and as far as he was concerned Reiji was as dangerous to the maids as the wolves. At least the wolves didn't give a false sense of safety though. He also noticed her discomfort with the plan but he paid it little mind. It wasn't the maids who got to choose and decide. In the end, Reiji would decide who became the bait. It was unavoidable.

"As noble as you are, It is up to Reiji who is bait. He's the acting head of house... So all final decisions are his.." He mumbled the last part. Reiji being in charge obviously didn't sit right with Demetri. Though how could they possibly know that Reiji murdered Castiel's first love in front of them? How could they know he was exiled because he was a heartless madman? He hadn't the time to break it to them and he wasn't about to instill even more fear in the frightened girls. He wasn't cruel enough to shatter their hope.

"I understand but we have to be reasonable. We can't drop everything. Castiel was the one who made this arrangement. It was his idea. He picked these girls out... Aside from Katerina.. They all had something he liked in them. Don't be so quick to throw these girls to the lions. They're one of the only things we have left in Castiel's memory if he is truly gone... And Angelo.. He was growing accustomed to them.. He was becoming social with them. They're more good for our family alive rather than dead." He snapped back. Then he rubbed his eyes, sighing softly, "I'm not just saying this because of my feelings.. I'm saying this because I've seen a change in all of us since they've arrived. We need them."

"I think Kat is the best plan however. If one of us leave they will be expecting a fight.. We can attempt an ambush if we send out a human. Kat is the newest to our house of orphans.. She's the one they'd know the least about. It's our best chance." He whispered, although the plan didn't sit right with him, he couldn't deny it was their best shot at success.

He blinked confused as Kat was pushed toward him, eyes glaring at his sister. It was embarrassing that they were acting like children in the school yard at a time like this, but he understood the reasoning. If one of them died tonight, they needed to get everything off their chests, "I'm not saying you won't have a chance to exact your revenge sister.. just not as the bait.. I think Reiji can agree with that.." He rubbed the back of his neck, not having really expected a crowd. He didn't exactly like the public to be aware of his affectionate business, so for once he even blushed. He wasn't shocked by the kiss planted on him, but rather he smiled into it as he placed his arm around Katerina's waist, bringing her in closer, the other arm around her upper back, fingers laced in her hair as he returned her kiss. His touch was gentle enough, although passionate. He remained tasteful in his actions, only continuing the kiss for about a minute, lingering in her embrace as he broke the contact between their lips, removing his hand from her hair to caress her cheek, "Just in case one of us die tonight.. know that I fancy you.. and not in a way one fancies nice things.. I truly would be faithful to you.. possibly give you the world one day if you asked.. but we'll have to see.. we haven't had enough time to develop as things stand... but I wanted to let you know where my feelings have started to lead to.."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos Character Portrait: Annabel Archer

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image

Image

"Send Kat as the bait as originally planned. We need to stick to our first agreed idea. They tend to be the best, well, nine times out of ten." He smiled to the room before adjusting his glasses and straightening out his suit. He then gave everyone a final glance before making his exit, "Stay together and be safe... I was one of the last to arrive so I'm likely to be less known about.. I am going to do a quick lap around the perimeter." He turned the the group, quietly informing only the vampires in the room with his soft tone. (Mirabelle, Bishop, and Demetri) He was growing more and more irritated by the moment as he was forced to play the role of responsibility. Sure he'd always wanted it, but detective really wasn't his strong suit and that's what his siblings needed at the moment.. a strategist and a detective. Sure they had good ideas, but they needed to be implemented with the utmost delicacy the siblings could supply if they wanted to live to see tomorrow. " I need to see if anyone is acting suspicious in the ballroom after our departure and give our guests an excuse for our extended absence.. Go ahead and send Kat out the front gate. Leave the remaining maids nearby but make it seem like we're releasing them to spare their lives from this catastrophe. If we show we care about them... At least a few beta mutts will attack, a loyal dog will do anything to please the Alpha.. So there will be a taste of revenge for you guys in the meantime.." Reiji added smirking to himself and making his exit, reapplying his mask as he removed his glasses.

Then he spoke loud enough for the maids to hear, "Au revoir.." He stated in his usual teasing tone. Though he was speaking in french instead of Spanish, suggesting he was multilingual. He apparently knew at least three separate languages: English, French, and Spanish. Reiji spent a lot of time away from his family, at least he stated so in the ballroom. Just what did he spend his time on during his exile? He left no room for questions as he closed the door, leaving his trust in his siblings to execute his orders. Reiji stalked back into the ballroom, clapping his hands loudly to hush the room, "Ladies and Gentleman, I assure you that everything is under control. We've been switching out the maids, so things have been a little hectic.. Eat, Drink, Dance.. Enjoy the party and my family will return to greet everyone quite shortly." He assured the crowd.

"Santiago wealth is abundant and ever-flowing.. Indulge in your senses, forget your worries and above all else, enjoy our home for a night as much as we do." And he bowed to the roaring crowd. They were obviously disappointed at first, having expected the eldest, but Castiel was not a stranger to a majority of the crowd, most of them knew the unsocial man was of very few words. Not many people would complain about the chipper and illusory Reiji taking the stage instead. Then he decided to up the stakes, "To make amends for our absence.. Whichever lady finds my two cleverly hidden white roses will be kissed by both of my younger brothers, Bishop and Demetri. I pray the benefits be in favor of a lovely enchantress tonight." He chuckled before bowing a final time, waving his arm elegantly at the band to continue playing their music. He stepped down, making his way around the room in a casual, harmonious manner, not wishing to breed further suspicion in the guests.

He made sure to eye every single guest, dissecting every aspect of each person he interacted with or otherwise came into his line of vision. He took note of their stance, grace, facial expressions, scents, anything that could link to tidbits of their inner workings. He planned to unwrap as much of his current company as possible in his lap around the ballroom. He made sure to dance when approached and to occasionally offer to dance with random women. He chatted small talk about business with fellow aristocrats of vampire blood, and he kept himself as professional as possible on the outside, while doing his real task inside his mind. It wasn't like he was ill suited for this job, he was a lot like whomever was behind these murders. Merciless torture, cruelty, manipulative natures, and narcissistic tendencies, Reiji and the murder had quite a bit of mutual interests in their resume. He just had to debunk someone exactly like him, which as he knew could take even a professionals years if not decades to catch someone of this caliber. It's almost like we're playing a game of chess. All the same pieces just a matter of whom possesses the greater mind. Perhaps the most dangerous game of chess I've played in my entire life, mortal and eternal accounted for.. Consider this me making my counter move..

The black haired Santiago was incredibly charismatic when he chose, and he was distracting the innocent audience whilst his siblings created the bait. Hopefully they'd keep one wolf alive long enough for torture.. They had to find the identity of the Alpha.. He shook it off, accepting that it was out of his hands. He had to remain present for a few more minutes.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
The female vampire didn’t argue when she was told not to go out, which was fine with her. No complaints or arguments followed. Kat was the best idea, but Mirabelle was hoping she could save Demetri from heartbreak if anything were to go wrong. She watched him hold the girl, watched as Katerina rested on his chest as she prepared herself for what they were about to do.




Katerina had a ball in her stomach, one that was clenched so hard she thought she would fall to her knees. She rested against the man that she had grown accustomed to, even in such a short time. There was a dreaded feeling in the back of her head, one that was telling her that she wasn’t going to make it out alive. As Reiji left, Katerina took a seat in a chair, folded her hands in her lap and bowed her head in a silent prayer. She asked for protection, for forgiveness. Kat prayed to her father, telling him that she was sorry for what she was going to do. She killed innocent people in her own selfishness, and now it was going to be made right.

She wasn’t going to make it out of this alive, and she would have been foolish to believe otherwise. These wolves had no sense of mortality, no sense of compassion, and for her to believe that they would hesitate the moment one got close to her gave false hope.

Shaking hands unfolded themselves and smoothed out the pink fabric that covered her body. She picked lightly at hem before she gathered up the same strength that put her out on the street the night she was determined to prove the existence of vampires. She gave an apologetic look to Demetri before she looked at Mirabelle and Bishop, waiting for her instructions. She tried not to look at the other maids, afraid she would lose her nerve.




Mirabelle took Kat and brought her close. She made sure the silver weapon was tucked safely from view, but still accessible for the human. “Now, you are going to gather your jacket from your room and your coin purse. We are going to send you out to the front gate. I need you to be calm when we walk through the ballroom, and when we get outside I want you to walk quickly towards the gate. We will get their attention when we get you through the crowd, and they will act when they feel like they are going to lose you.” Mirabelle spoke to the girl, watching as she did her best to keep herself calm.

Belle looked over at Demetri, then to Bishop and then to Anise and Tanzy. “Demetri, you’ll probably be the best one to send her off. There was no missing your dance.” She said and then moved to join Tanzy, placing her hands on the young girls face. She brought her gaze to meet her own and then took a deep breath in, releasing it slowly, doing the process once more for Tanzy to follow suit.

“I’m going to need you to calm yourself a little bit. We don’t need your panic to give us away.” She said lightly, moving her hand from the girl’s face to her shoulders, steadying her. “When this is over, you and I are going to look for Cassie. I’d assume you know where he would be, since you’ve been with him for how long. Okay?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

While he hid it well, Bishop felt tense and on edge, a combination of anger, impatience, and unease alternating inside. Bishop's usual smirk had long since dissappeared. More than usual, he welcomed his brother's reassuring squeeze of the shoulder, nodding in appreciation at his twin. He knew Demetri would understand even if he said nothing, the other male able to read his emotions better than anyone. Likewise, Bishop shared in the grudging acceptance of Reiji as acting head of the house, and his mixed feelings on the man in question. It was also obvious to him even without the declaration that Demetri fancied Kat. Bishop didn't quite agree with his brother's taste, but it was probably better that way.

His interest seemed to be on the bottle of scotch, his expression one of dismay. Too bad it wasn't a nice bottle of wine instead. While Demetri could stomach the alchohol, Bishop didn't care for the stuff. Anise's voice brought his attention back to her, her words registering with a growing interest. He made no interruptions as she explained her feelings, and as she finally posed the question to the occupants of the room, he finally smiled, a devilish grin meeting her own, eyes alight. He clapped twice in applause, pleased with his little dove.

"Excellent! Good, use your strength! Make those filthy dogs pay. Revel in their agony. Send them to the depths of hell. Watch as they fall to the ground at your feet and beg for mercy. Show them what happens when they meddle in your affairs and take what is yours. Let your plots of revenge send them cowering as you watch them get slaughtered like pigs!" Bishop grinned like a madman, chuckling as he egged his maid on. He would enjoy killing them, and as a present, he'd bring her the one responsible for her sister's death so she could have a taste of the satisfaction he was sure to have.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Tanzy nodded, deciding that there was no more use arguing the point. Besides, she was sure no one really wanted to do it, herself included, but it had to be done. Looking sympathetically over at Kat, she was aware of the maid's careful attempts to avoid eye contact. Was she resentful or upset that she was the one chosen? Tanzy wasn't close with the girl, but she wished her well.

After watching Reiji leave, the eldest maid prepared to ask anyone if they needed anything, only to have her cheeks held by the Santiago sister. Tensing slightly at the unexpected contact, Tanzy looked questioningly at Mirabelle as she was instructed to take deep, calming breaths. She followed suit, brows furrowing slightly at the blonde's words. Panic? She was scared, most definately, but she would hardly call herself panicking. She hadn't broken down into hysterics or started screaming, and she hand't been acting erratically. Needless to say, she was mildly insulted, biting her lip in agitation. Regardless, she made no objection, nodding in understanding before answering the mistress.

"He would most likely be in his study. It is where he goes to be alone, hence his strict rules that no one enter without his permission."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Anise's nod and smile, however brief, earned an approving grin from the redhead. Good, she wasn't as much of a weakling as he thought. Still, he could tell by her heartbeat and her averted eyes that he was still an intimidating force as far as she was concerned. Well, he could certainly say his little maid was an interesting one to be sure. Perhaps he had picked better than he thought.

The procedure decided, Bishop found no reason to object to the plans of his family, at least not as far as the bait was concerned. The only aspect that threatened to send him into an anxious rage or a furious fit was his brother escorting the help. Somehow by a sheer force of will, Bishop managed not to retaliate and object to his sister's suggestion, simply clenching his fists and scowling once more. As soon as Mirabelle moved on to Tanzy, he approached Demetri, placing a hand on his shoulder and squeezing once. "Watch yourself brother. You call me if you have trouble." he murmured just loud enough for his twin to hear. He didn't doubt his brother's strength or capacity. However, after how well the filthy dogs snuck in and already started killing, he wasn't about to take any chances. If his brother was distracted by his feelings or kindness towards the help, he wasn't about to let him out to fight alone.

As he contemplated his brother's facing the enemy, he remembered he had yet to give Anise a proper weapon. Thankfully, the family had quite a few weapons not only from human years, but specifically made and aquired for use against the filth known as werewolves. Turning to Anise, he wondered what type of weapon she'd be able to manage. "Shall I give you a dagger? Or does the little lady know how to use something else by any chance?" He had his doubts about how much weapons exposure she'd have, but it was worth asking he supposed.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Image


Anise felt she was growing more comfortable around the red haired vampire, though she wouldn't lie to herself and pretend he didn't leave an uneasy feeling in the pit of her stomach. He was capricious, and she was still wary of his tendency of switching at the bat of an eyelash. She knew no matter how kind, or how gentle he appeared to become towards her, a violent nature lied buried underneath, endlessly seducing him to release it.

Anise smiled at Bishop as he approached his brother, though she felt melancholy towards the scene. She wished to embrace her own sister. She noticed he leaned in to whisper, turning her eyes from the men respectfully. She ran a hand through the hair she let down, disappointed that Tanzy's hard work didn't pay off after all.. She didn't even get to dance once. She lost her sister on a night that was supposed to brighten their situation, give them a break from feeling like pets.. tonight couldn't have started any worse for Anise if she'd given them a written blueprint of the worst scenario herself. Her violet eyes shut for a moment as she relaxed, emptying her mind as she awaited their departure. Though all she could manage was to shift her thoughts to the torture she had planned for the wolf who killed her sister. She was going to test their healing abilities quite a bit...

She silently chuckled, smiling afterwards, "Of course, I apologize, forgive me Lord Santiago.." She responded to Demetri, bowing respectfully. She knew the easiest way to offend Bishop was through Demetri.. so she quickly mended her mistake as best she could. She let her eyes flicker to Bishop, checking his facial expression, before they widened on Demetri's form. Village raid? They were going to slaughter an entire village of innocents? She felt sick suddenly, imagining them murdering frightened children and toddlers.. She looked between them in skepticism. She wanted some sort of verification that they weren't monsters.. She wanted to believe they were capable of redemption.. that something human still lingered in these...vampires.. She was at their mercy, she couldn't lose faith in the belief that everyone could be delivered from evil.. It was in her christian faith..

Anise blinked, nearly jumping out of her skin as Bishop approached. Her eyes shifted upon his frame frantically as he addressed her, asking her weapon of choice, "I've sword fought before with a few boys from my previous town... b-but I prefer daggers.. quicker and easier to hold on to for me.." She replied, still shaken by the fact that he could annihilate an entire village.

As he contemplated his brother's facing the enemy, he remembered he had yet to give Anise a proper weapon. Thankfully, the family had quite a few weapons not only from human years, but specifically made and aquired for use against the filth known as werewolves. Turning to Anise, he wondered what type of weapon she'd be able to manage. "Shall I give you a dagger? Or does the little lady know how to use something else by any chance?" He had his doubts about how much weapons exposure she'd have, but it was worth asking he supposed.

She waved to Mirabelle and Kat, praying that they'd be safe. She gripped the necklace Derrek had given her, sighing softly to herself, "It'll be okay.." she whispered to herself softly, before smiling over to Tanzy, "Have you ever used a dagger before?" She asked forcing her voice to be more energetic than she felt. It was forced, but it seemed everyone was forcing emotions tonight. Everyone was forced to pretend in order to survive.. Anise was just coping.. Though she could only bottle her reaction so long.. after the battle was over.. She'd likely break.. She'd shatter into a million pieces.. She doubted anyone could console her. None of them understood the pain of losing their literal other half.

Anise awaited her weapon from Bishop, giving up on anyone assuring her that they weren't ruthless child murderers... She closed her eyes again, scolding herself mentally for putting her trust into someone like that. If he could kill hundreds of innocents in a night... what would he do to her if he grew bored? What would he do for his own twisted entertainment? She followed behind Demetri blindly, not really paying much attention to her surroundings. She was so blinded by Alice's death that she'd actually put her faith in Bishop? She should have been praying to God.. not practically selling her soul to a demon.


Image


Image

Demetri placed a hand on her shoulder, nodding, "Now don't think you can escape from me little dove~" He chimed out in a chipper tone, "No one can escape once I've fallen for them.." He whispered the last part, ending it with surprising words spoken softly in her ear, "I love you.. just in case I fail you... I.. wanted you to know that... It hasn't been very long...but something about your eyes.. It's like we've met before.." He tore himself away before his attitude could shift, smirking to himself.

"If you run away from me, remember I enjoy a good chase.." He chuckled, "Off you go, love~"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Looking over at Anise, Tanzy felt her shoulders relax a tad, hoping her interpretation of the female vampire's words was correct. She returned the smile to the ebony haired girl, marveling at how composed Anise was after just learning her sister had been murdered. Stepping closer, she reached out a hand to touch her fellow maid's shoulder in comfort, about to try again to soothe the female when Demetri confirmed Anise's deduction. His soft, raspy tone made her hair stand on end, and Tanzy tried to keep a neutral face. Her heartbeat? He was simultaneously creeping her out and embarassing her by revealing he and the others could hear her very blood coursing through her body.

She was spared from answering, the male returning his attention to the others more as a collective. Tanzy was drawn back to Anise, shaking her head in answer to her friends' question. "No...I've held one and seen many made, but I've never used one for real." she admitted, looking down at the dagger Reiji had given her before lowering her voice and squeezing Anise's hand. "I...I know I can't replace her or bring her back. But, I'm here if you need anyone..." Tanzy whispered, giving Anise a gentle, sympathetic look before following Demetri's instructions to head out.

-----------------------------------------------------

Image


Releasing Demetri's shoulder, Bishop appreciated his brother's presence and his calm and logical demeanor. His brother was what kept him sane in any sense of the word. The thought of a raid earned a hint of a smile. "Good. I'll hold you to that Demetri." he answered as he moved over to his 'little dove' as his brother christened them. He was surprised she knew how to handle a weapon at all, so it was a good sign when she said she had had some experience, however brief, in at least practicing with using such items. It was better than nothing. Approaching the weapons collection currently availiable and within reach, he plucked out a silver dagger not yet handed out. Satisfied, he handed it to Anise, placing it in her hands. "There. Keep this and use it on anyone who attacks you, understood? Keep close during the operation as my brother says. You better damn well live to take vengeance on the filthy mutts." Bishop felt his fists clench, his hatred of the werewolves stirring him on as he followed Demetri, Mirabelle, and the maids, eager to see them pay in blood.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer

0.00 INK

Image


”Mmm, but Dante doesn’t trust just anyone to do his dirty work. My question is though, that why would Demetri leave his little loved one all alone out here for us, after he’s seen what I’ve done to the others… Must be tying up loose ends – this is the easiest way to get rid of you, is it not?"

Demetri could hear every word that Annabel spoke, causing his entire frame to shake, his fangs growing visable as he silently growled, containing his rage just long enough to catch the name of the Alpha. His eyes widened, rushing for Katerina at vampiric speed, though he was too late. He arrived just in time to see the male beta stabbed her before his eyes. "Bishop, Mira, don't let her get away!" He shouted about Annabel, keeping his promise to include Bishop in his fight while her scent was still fresh. Instantly rage overtook him as he charged the male beta, sinking his fangs into the unknown werewolf's throat, ripping his head off with a gruesome series of crunching and squirting noises. Demetri followed by spitting out the blood before it could enter his system, kneeling at Katerina's side with inhuman speed. The petty beta's corpse hit the ground around the same time as he met the ivory haired girl's side, Demetri scooping up her bloody frame, "I'm sorry... I.. I can't do anything for you.. you've been scratched... I-I can't turn you.." He would have cried if he wasn't trying so hard not to frighten Katerina, "You'll be okay.. you might turn..." He wasn't sure, there was a higher death rate than there was a survival rate with the werewolf virus. The toxin was harsh on the human body.. It was less than a fifty percent chance.. He knew it, but he didn't want to believe he'd lose her this soon.

"We got his name.. Mirabelle and Bishop will kill that blonde mutt for what she did to you..." His eyes widened as he felt her body growing colder, holding her wounds, practically trying to force the blood back inside his injured love. He froze as he heard her last words, his entire body quaking as he allowed his forehead to collapse against her abdomen, silently crying against Katerina's motionless body. The distraught redhead was in no shape to continue fighting.. He was still engulfed in shock.

Image


Anise nodded to Bishop, biting her bottom lip as he instructed her to kill anyone who attacked her, "G-got it.." She added nodding faster. She wasn't really sure if she could kill someone... she'd just have to pretend everyone that lunged at her was Alice's murderer. She gripped the dagger tight, finding her resolve. She bit on her bottom lip, "I'll do my best." She reassured her vampiric employer. She almost smiled as he mentioned her vengeance, but she couldn't help thinking about where him and Demetri planned to go after everything was finished here. She couldn't help but mourn the innocents that haven't died yet, the unsuspecting victims that were nestled up with their families at this very moment. Victims that wouldn't see their next birthday. Young women who would never experience their first kiss. She suddenly shook her head, clearing her mind. She'd started blushing at the thought of kissing... She'd still never experienced it..and now definitely wasn't the time to let her thoughts wander to the mystery of it.

She followed behind Demetri, replying to everything that the pink haired maid gave her to mull over, "Thank you Tanzy.." She smiled weakly, though it was all she could manage, "Don't worry about it.. no one could replace her so don't hold it against yourself..." She added, amethyst eyes shifting to look at her as they traveled, "When they come at you... please don't hesitate. Kill them, I don't want to lose you too.." She informed Tanzy before returning to Bishop's side until Kat and Mirabelle arrived.

She watched Kat's departure, but nothing else eventful happened other than Demetri's growing anger, which baffled her, until he disappeared right before her eyes, causing her to look to Bishop and Mira for guidance, "W-what?" She asked, before hearing howling in the distance. She squeezed her knife, letting out a slow breath, grabbing Tanzy by the hand to pull her closer, putting her back to her friend's, "We can be more alert this way.. No blindside... We're at a visual and auditory disadvantage as it is.. I don't want to find out how big that gap is.." She sounded scared, but was doing her best to protect herself and give her friend a fighting chance as well. She didn't want to burden Bishop, Demetri or Mirabelle... They had their own fight.. and judging by the howling there were several wolves.. if something was coming for them, Anise and Tanzy couldn't fight and run at the same time. Their reflexes weren't fast enough to run and fight the wolves.. The wolves seemed to have been one step ahead, attempting to rip the group apart. They left them a choice; Let the maids fend for themselves if they wanted to pursue Annabel.. Or lose Annabel's trail if they wished to ensure the survival of the maids. If they took the maids they risked endangering themselves and losing Annabel would still be on the table as a possibility.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


Reiji found himself escaping the mansion through the back door, picking up little Katerina's voice from the opposite side of the building, "Dante!" She screeched, obviously in pain, injured no doubt. He made his way towards the scene, bumping into an injured blonde, before spinning around and grabbing her by the throat, "Sorry love, didn't your precious Dante ever tell you it's dangerous for a woman to roam the streets alone..?" He asked, cooing in her ear, breathing on her neck menacingly, taunting Annabel, "I'm going to let my family rip you limb from limb.. and if you move.. I'll open you up and see just how much healing a werewolf's body can do.. I'll find out what parts you can live without.. I promise you it'll be much slower.." He gripped on her throat tightly, verifying he had no qualms killing a woman, "So I highly suggest you give them their vengeance.." Then his eyes fell on the knife in the blonde's gut, just as she attempted to claw into his arm, "Bad dog.." And he twisted the knife around in her belly agonizingly slow. Her voice could be heard by vampire and human ears alike as the dark haired Santiago tortured her.

"Bishop, Mira, don't let her get away!" This made Reiji smirk. He closed his eyes, continuing to harm the female wolf to subdue her until his angry siblings arrival. He knew there would be a lot of anger they wished to release and who was he to deny them their fill of violence for all this bitch has done? He pretended to pull the knife out, only to jab it in deeper. "I'm sorry... I.. I can't do anything for you.. you've been scratched... I-I can't turn you.. You'll be okay.. you might turn..." Demetri's concerned voice was actually making Reiji sick, it was like he was being forced to witness a bad play, tied to the seat with no choice but to watch the boring events. Though he just did his best to ignore his sapppy younger brother. I always did prefer Bishop and Angelo.. He thought to himself with a silent chuckle, keeping a firm grip on Annabel, with her arms held tightly behind her back now to avoid any deadly attacks.

"We got his name.. Mirabelle and Bishop will kill that blonde mutt for what she did to you..." Reiji sighed to himself in contentment as Demetri grew quiet. He left me out.. How perceptive of you Demetri.. I guess this means that she's dead. Finally some peace and quiet. He was starting to babble on like a love-struck teenager. Pathetic. Reiji rolled his eyes, smirking again. He knew he should have been disappointed, Katerina was his maid after all, but he just shrugged his shoulders. Maids could always be replaced. It was nothing to him if the ivory haired girl was dead.. just more work. They'd have to bury her.

"Belle, Bishop, are you going to make me hold this vile smelling dog all day!?" He called out, dragging Annabel carelessly to meet them half way, the impatient man growing irritated by all the waiting. He wanted to see the light escape her eyes and he wanted to see it now. He didn't care about brutalizing her, werewolf or not. Reiji could see no real need to be gentler to females than males. Food was food, enemies were enemies. They stood equal in his eyes.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Katerina looked up at him, her hand coming up to grab a hold of his shirt, her fingers curling around the collar as she clung to him. She tried to tell him that she would be alright, but she couldn’t. She tried to tell him again that she loved him, afraid that he didn’t hear her and he wouldn’t know.

There was a kind of peace before death. A peace where the pain stops.. where time stops. A peace in where the world stops moving for just a moment. It's silent. She saw Demetri look at her with fear and regret in his eyes. She watched him wish that there was something he could do to save her, and all she wanted was to quiet him and tell him that everything was going to alright. She wanted him to know that she did this for him - so that he could be safe and protect his family. Kat hoped now that she would be forgiven and that she would be remembered. For what ever comes after death, Katerina would always belong to the man that held her and now her only wish was that he would remember her, and he would move on. She didn't wanted to be mourned. All Katerina wanted was for Demetri to move past this and love again. To find happiness again. There were stories that she wanted to tell him, and stories of his life that she wanted to hear. If only she could have just another day with him.. another single moment....

Suddenly her shaking stopped and she looked up at him one last time before her eyes finally closed, and her heart stopped beating.


Mirabelle’s heart broke for her brother. She could hear him, hear his distress. They should have never left Kat out there alone, realizing now that these wolves weren’t looking to play with their prey. They were on a mission, not a hunting trip. She kept close to the other two girls, sighing the slightest bit of relief as she heard Reiji.

“Always on top, Brother.” She spoke to him with a slight smirk and then wrinkled her nose in his direction, trying to keep her mood light, but all she wanted to do was run out there and comfort her brother. She wanted to hold Demetri and tell him that everything will be alright, but she couldn’t. She had no idea if he’d ever loved another, and one never heals quickly when love is involved. ”Get her to speak and tell you where Dante is. If we find him, we can find Cas and Angie." She said, looking over her shoulder to look at Anise and Tanzy. There weren’t too far from her grasp, and she knew that Bishop wouldn’t leave Anise.

Mirabelle kept her weapon hidden, considering they still had guests in the room who were completely oblivious to what was going on outside. “Reiji, what do we do? We can’t hunt them out. Not without making the group of us weaker, and we can’t let them inside. There are innocents in there. People that don’t need to know that our home has been invaded…” Mirabelle wasn’t much of a fighter. She could hold her own, sure, but she would have rather left to either come back with help or better tactics. Father never taught her how to fight, only mother taught her how to prepare meat and cook dinner for the men. She was taught to be polite and to stay out of the way, and yelled out when she was barefoot outside to rough house with her brothers.

Her family life may have been a century ago, but she still didn’t know what she needed to survive. She had more of an instinct to clean and heal wounds, than she did to kill another person, but she needed to be strong. Mirabelle needed to find what she had when she got away, when she first turned. Thinking of Cassie allowed her to do that – she was going to do all that she needed to do to protect her family, including the last two girls that her family cared about. She was growing to like them, but they wouldn’t be Kat.

Mirabelle shifted angrily on her feet as she looked in her brother’s direction, impatiently. She looked at Bishop, looking to see if he would protect them before she stomped off to meet her older brother, grabbing the blonde by the hair. She tore her head back as her brother held her and snapped in her ear.

”You sure as hell better tell me where they are, or so help me god you will never find the mercy of a peaceful death. I just got my family back, and there is no way that I will let you or your pack take them from me again." Mirabelle used her strength and kicked the girl in the knee, breaking her leg and making her fall from her brother’s grasp. ”I am not afraid of you…" Mira growled and picked up one of the girl's hands in a death grip, watching as Annabel tried to change, but couldn’t do so from the silver lodged in her gut. ”I swear I will rip every claw from your fingers, and every tooth out of your head if you don’t start talking!"

(Edited).

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Feeling rather bad for her poorly phrased attempt at sympathy, Tanzy was quick to rectify it, even though Anise didn't seem bothered by it. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to infer that anyone could ever replace her. But still, I'm here for you if you want." she murmured, nodding as Anise told her to kill any attackers. Holding her dagger up and keeping her back pressed flush against Anise's, she tried to not let the distressed vampire and the fallen maid distract her. Biting the inside of her cheek, it took immense willpower to try and appear calm. Their only possible advantage would be their weakness: being human, they wouldn't seem as much a threat, and thus, would be underestimated."Got it...S-stay close, and we'll not let them take us by surprise."

Tanzy hoped for a moment they might have luck on their side, but soon three werewolves caught the vampire's scent, approaching and lunging for the maids and the brothers. One for them, two towards Demetri.

A surge of adrenaline raced through the young woman, reminecent of a time long ago. She had felt this need to protect, this sudden burst of strength and effort before. Her baby brother was all of two, and as he was outside playing, a wolf came out to snatch the small defenseless prey. Tanzy had seen the attack, and, grabbing a sword from the small forge, had somehow slammed the heavy metal object down onto the predator, saving her brother's life, albeit he would bare the scars from the attack.

The same sudden panic, the instinctual reaction when faced with danger flared inside now, and she jabbed the knife out with both hands, trembling as blood trailed onto her hands from the stunned werewolf. Had she succeeded? She barely noticed the snarl, the howl of pain as her blade was stuck into the chest of her and Anise's attacker. "A-anise!" she gasped, hoping the girl was ok.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Reaching the body of the newest maid just seconds after Demetri, Bishop froze, amazed by his brother's distress. Sure, he knew the other would be upset and was far more friendly than he himself was, but Bishop hadn't realized just how much Demetri liked the human already. Were he not feeling sorry for his twin, he'd find the scene almost disturbing. He certainly didn't understand his brother's taste.

He opened his mouth to remind his brother of the situation, deciding he'd have to play the mean role this time and tell his brother to grieve later. He never got the chance, Reiji's shout meeting his sensitive ears with ease, the redhead turning in the direction of the voice. Reiji found one, an important one it sounded like. Bishop was ready to kill them all.

He barely took a step when he looked back, seein Demetri lower his head and hold Katerina close. Mental alarms went off in his mind as he saw Demetri's crouched, prone figure. It was as Bishop feared: his twin would feel bad and allow himself emotion, and even though they were in the middle of a fight, he was distraught and occupied by grief. No way would Demetri be able to effectively protect himself like this. Damn it all!

As Mirabelle ran off to heed Reiji's summon, it sealed his decision in his mind. No way was he leaving his brother in such a dangerous position like this.

"No way in hell am I letting you die here Demetri! Dammit, I'm gonna kick your ass for this later!" he snapped, standing protectively by his twin. He looked up as he heard and smelled the approaching wolves, cursing under his breath. Drawing a silver blade, he mercilessly stabbed the first werewolf in the gut, followed by a slice to the neck. The second headed for Demetri, earning his wrath as well with a mighty blow to the head, Bishop using his strength to ram the knife blade into the creature's skull as though a hammer nailed in a stake. The howls of pain were music to his ears.

The other presence made him spin, eyes widening as he realized they were going for the maids, one of which was his personal little human he had yet to taste. He moved as though to attack, but to his surprise, instinct kicked in for the older maid to stab the ile mutt just in time. Well, at least she and his little pet weren't completely useless.

"Don't wander off! Get over here!" he snapped at the girls, not wanting to make his job any harder. Looking after his brother was one thing, but add two humans, and it was going to be a pain. But then again, they were worth something, and he did promise to let Anise have her revenge.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Image"Yeah, we'll be fine if we just keep our eyes sharp and our reactions quick.." Her voice was shaky, uncertain, but she was trying to remain strong for the girl back-to-back with her, for Alice's revenge. She had to be brave and she had to keep going... at least a little bit longer. She didn't have time to rest, to mourn the loss of her sister. Not yet at least, there was plenty of work to be done before anyone's head got to hit the pillow. Anise's eyes widened, tempted to aid Demetri, but then she'd be leaving Tanzy open for an all angle assault.


She mentally cursed, holding her ground, forced to trust in Bishop and Mira's ability and love for their brother. She watched as Tanzy struck down the wolf, and the beast reverted into it's human form, naked. She blushed, tempted to hide her face in embarrassment, but simply turned her attention away. It made sense, considering the transformation made their body bulkier.. Their clothes probably were ripped to shreds...

"A-anise!"

"I'm fine Tanzy, don't worry." She reassured the other made slowly guiding herself and Tanzy towards Demetri and Bishop, creeping in their current stance to avoid getting taken by surprise. Seeing as Mira continued on towards the Beta that attacked Katerina, they were even more vulnerable.

"No way in hell am I letting you die here Demetri! Dammit, I'm gonna kick your ass for this later!"

Anise jumped as Bishop snapped at his brother, her amethyst eyes softening at the scene. Poor Demetri...He didn't know her long.. but I guess Vampires feel emotion on a higher level than we do.. Anger.. Sadness... Love.. It all seems escalated and extreme with them.. Then she watched him take down the wolves, eyes widening at the last kill. The knife piercing it's skull so easily.. It was almost sickening, but she really felt no pity towards those horrible creatures...

She felt bad for him, especially since it seemed Bishop couldn't relate to his feelings. She sighed to herself, "I feel so bad for Demetri.." She whispered to Tanzy, knowing that both Demetri and Bishop would likely hear her. She could hear more howling, though it seemed further away this time. They had time to escape the scene if they all were as fast as what they'd just witnessed..

"Don't wander off! Get over here!"

Anise jumped once more as Bishop addressed them, dropping their battle tactic, "We better hurry... we don't want to make him angry." She warned Tanzy, scurrying off to follow his orders, but was taken by surprise halfway from Tanzy and to Bishop. Jumping over the gate to the estate was a moderately sized Beta, perhaps the lover of the wolf Tanzy had fell, because it was lunging at Anise with such malice, it sent a shiver down her spine.

"No!" She screamed out in a panicked tone, her mother's abuse flashing before her eyes as the sharp teeth grew closer, reminding her of the glass, of the time she'd tried to kill her own daughter.. She dropped to the ground, but instinct kicked in, she swung her knife as she cowered down, gutting the wolf in the process of avoiding harm, though she was now covered in blood, not that it was that noticeable on her clothes, considering her dress was already red.

Her skin was coated in a decent amount of blood, and she had to pull herself out from under it's body, the wolf was a young girl, not much younger than her in appearance. She walked over to Bishop and Demetri silently, still in shock, " I-I apologize.. We didn't mean to get left behind... Our chances are worse if we're running from them.. We're a lot slower than them.. I already underestimated how much.." Her tone was loud enough to clearly hear for once, but quite blank, still shaken by the close call. There was more to her story than she let on.. The way she reacted.. Her fear, fast reaction to a quick attack, she'd been through something similar to this before.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


Reiji was surprised when Mirabelle was the only one to meet him, but he gripped Annabel's throat roughly as he met his blonde little sister, "Nice to see you're in one piece, Belle." He smiled, almost a gentle expression, but it still looked wicked on the dark haired man's face. It just seemed impossible for Reiji to fully open his heart to anyone, especially in a public setting..

He kept his mouth shut otherwise, allowing his baby sister to do the talking. He'd chased her down, helped form the plan, gave the speech to the crowd in the dining hall.. He felt he should take some much needed mental rest before continuing their crusade. He smirked a bit at the struggling wolf, but closed his eyes to allow his mentality a small cool down. He noticed Annabel was still reluctant, so he held one arm painfully high upon her back while releasing the other, "Let's break a few fingers and see if the little wolf will loosen her lips a bit, sister." He chuckled, returning to his cruel and sadistic self. She already was screaming, he was on the verge of breaking her arm, while ripping it out of socket as well.

"No way in hell am I letting you die here Demetri! Dammit, I'm gonna kick your ass for this later!"

He could hear Bishop's angry words toward Demetri, realizing that his brother was mourning the loss of that wretched wench. It caused his nose to crinkle, but he chose to ignore his younger brothers for the time being. If they chose to throw themselves into the line of danger then so be it. Separating meant they could be ambushed easier.. and right now they needed information, not a rescue mission. He jerked her arm higher up, causing her to wail in agony, "Talk.. we don't have to kill you to get our revenge. Torture is far more relieving anyhow.." He hissed, "I can have a new test subject.. I've been meaning to try out my new wolfsbane concoction.." He warned, feeling her start to tremble in his hold, just as she felt Mirabelle was about to begin her own torture, the young wolf finally caved in, "Library! He followed Castiel and Angelo to some sort of library... A study I think... That's all I know!" She responded with tearfilled eyes.

Then he looked to his sister, a smirk on his face, "Let's wait for Demetri and Bishop.. We'll show her what happens when you mess with family.." Then he got an idea, "Actually I'm not patient enough, let's go to them. We got what we came for... We have to find Dante and end this... The rest will scatter like cockroaches once we dispose of Dante anyhow.." He grinned, nearly ear to ear. Reiji enjoyed violence, more than perhaps the twins if that was at all possible.

"Don't wander off! Get over here!"

He had just came upon the scene to watch Anise's little battle with the wolf, clapping afterwards. His red eyes scanned each of them, "Demetri, that's quite enough. We've given you time to mourn. Now get up! A man isn't allowed to cry this long, especially a Santiago. Didn't you learn anything from Edward?" He snapped at his brother, but mentioned their father's name so casually, though it was to be expected of the adopted, he wasn't Reiji's true father so it came more natural to him. Besides.. Reiji and Edward Santiago weren't on the best of terms. He hated Reiji, who was their mother's favorite next to Mirabelle. Their father preferred Castiel.. Angelo and the twins had been left out to dry by both of their parents. Their mother chose Reiji because of the twins being from their father's affair with a woman he met in the village.. She never truly accepted them as sons, Reiji was her revenge child. She adopted him and treated him lavishly, while ignoring the young red haired toddlers entirely. Their childhoods weren't perfect.. but for Reiji to bring it up... He was growing irritated with the amorous redheaded vampire.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer

0.00 INK

Image

Most of the events were muffled to Demetri, though he did hear some of what happened after Kat's death. He heard screaming, growling, the sound of injured wolves. Then the events became clearer. "A-anise!" He heard Tanzy's concerned voice reaching out to her fellow maid, worry filling the young delicate girl's voice, fearful for her fellow human. She lost so much yet she was still fighting on even when none of the odds stood in her favor..

"I'm fine Tanzy, don't worry." Anise replied, even after losing her twin sister the shy, easily frightened maid still trudged on. She had nothing else to live for aside of avenging her sister, but she still was moving on, refusing to give up and lie down. He was the only one giving up and shutting down. He then heard his brother, eyes widening at Bishop's voice. He still had a reason to live on, he had to protect his brother, his baby sister, and as much as he hated him, Reiji was still like family.

"No way in hell am I letting you die here Demetri! Dammit, I'm gonna kick your ass for this later!"

He could hear Anise voicing her concern for him, causing him to grit his teeth. He wasn't so weak that he needed a human's sympathy! He was disgusted with what he'd become. He was lying there like a broken bottle, spewing all sorts of gooey emotions out.

"Let's wait for Demetri and Bishop.. We'll show her what happens when you mess with family.. Actually I'm not patient enough, let's go to them. We got what we came for... We have to find Dante and end this... The rest will scatter like cockroaches once we dispose of Dante anyhow.." He heard his brother, Reiji comment to Mirabelle. He was trying to regain his composure, wiping his tear stained face as Bishop shouted for the maids to keep closer to the small group.

"Don't wander off! Get over here!"

"We better hurry... we don't want to make him angry." He heard her warn the other girl, if it wasn't under the current circumstances he'd of laughed and called her out for such a comment. Though he was still heartbroken over the loss of Kat. He could still feel her cold in his arms. He still wanted to hold the young woman, apologize for not keeping her close.

"Library! He followed Castiel and Angelo to some sort of library... A study I think... That's all I know!" Annabel admitted, but for what reason Demetri was baffled. He was still going in and out due to the shock of losing Katerina.

"No!" The voice tore him from the destructive thoughts again, another wolf attacked, and this time it was after Anise judging by the horrified voice. She apparently killed the beast, because the pained sound of a canine followed soon after and he could still hear the dark haired girl's heartbeat pounding in her chest..

"Demetri, that's quite enough. We've given you time to mourn. Now get up! A man isn't allowed to cry this long, especially a Santiago. Didn't you learn anything from Edward?"

At the mention of his father, Demetri stood, emerald eyes glaring at the eldest before growling in a feral manner. He wasn't pleased. He may have been a bastard ignored by his own father, but he wasn't about to let Reiji, of all people, talk about his father. Reiji wasn't technically family, and had no right to tell him anything about Edward Santiago as far as he was concerned. He was tempted to lunge at the eldest, but seeing the blonde in his arms changed the red haired man's mind. He instantly redirected his anger toward Annabel. He instantly walked over, grabbing her by the arm and jerking, ripping the beta's arm clean off in front of everyone.

"Is this what you want Reiji!?" He snapped at the eldest, slinging the arm across the field as Annabel screamed in agony from the lost limb, "Rip her apart, make her scream, frankly I don't give a damn, let's just kill these disgusting abominations and get it over with!" He snapped afterwards.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
”Nice to see you’re in one piece, Belle.” She was greeted, and that made her own devilish smirk play against pale pink lips. Her older brother brought out a different side of her. With him, she felt more grown up – more like a woman that had a past that made her who she was. With Castiel, she still felt like the little girl that needed his comfort. She had begun to get antsy again when thinking about him with a need to leave and start the search on her own, but they were all her brothers and she wasn’t about to abandon them.

The female flinched at Reiji’s words to Demetri. She reached out for his free hand and tried to tug him back as if she was trying to tell him to lay off, but she didn’t say a word. The mention of their father put Mirabelle in a silent state, letting go of her adopted brother. The family always seemed to be divided and it was then when Reiji spoke their father’s name that she felt the slightest bit of resentment. As if he didn’t want to be a part of the family. She could remember all the memories of her childhood with him.. Remember the nights when he refused her because he didn’t like anyone in his room, though he would send her away with affection just to make her happy.

The screams that left the wolf’s mouth snapped her out of her thoughts just in time to watch Demetri tear the limb right off her body. Mirabelle quickly covered her mouth and her nose and looked away. Even if she was a creature that fed off the blood of innocents just to sustain her own life, the scene was more gruesome than she wanted it to be. Breaking a few fingers, a knee or two she could handle. Hell, she could do it herself, but the full removal of a limb was slightly too much for her.

”We should go and get inside. I think the time we have is crucial and we need to find Cassie and Angelo.” She looked to the two girls, wondering how scarred they would be from this before she looked at Bishop, then Demetri, and then Reiji feeling as if she was missing something extremely important from her time away. Everything was just happening so quickly and she wanted it to be over so that things could go back to normal and she could have her life back.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer

0.00 INK

Image


Bishop turned back to face the maids as Anise cried out in alarm. For a second, he thought he'd have to go over and get rid of the mutt aiming for her, but to his pleasant surprise, she managed to react quickly and stab the bitch in time, getting her crimson dress all bloody. In spite of the situation, the vampire found the image of a blood-covered Anise to be aesthetically pleasing. It also stirred up what he thought was sated hunger. Well, he was definately going to have to remedy this as soon as they finished cleaning the filth from their home.

Frowning as his maid ran up, he nevertheless shook his head at her apology. "It's fine. You did well." Tilting her chin up for a second, he leaned closer to speak in her ear. "By the way...you are correct in assuming it is unwise to anger me. You're managing just fine, I expect you to continue to impress." Bishop released the ebony-haired girl, regarding her with a thoughtful look. She had definately been attacked and faced with danger before. No way would she react as instinctively if she had never seen conflict. He had little time to dwell on it, seeing Reiji and Mirabelle approach with their prey. Still intact to his disgust. He stepped up behind Demetri, glaring venemously at Reiji as he insulted and berated his twin. A growl met the words, snapping back angrily.

"You have some nerve to speak as you do, brother. What right do you have to talk to us about our father? Don't forget, you were let into this family, we can kick you out if we truly wanted to."

Bishop placed a hand on his brother's shoulder, squeezing it shoulder in comfort. As much as he didn't understand his brother's interest in the deceased Kat, he respected the fact his brother was just generally nicer and more feeling towards others. It was part of why he was so well liked.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image

Reiji knew he was currently the bad guy in the, well, currently field, but he knew it was necessary. Demetri's grief was immobilizing him, turning him weak. If they wanted their brother back in one piece the only way he saw it happening was if he could feel something other than his pain. If anger was the only solution than Reiji would gladly tug at a few thin lines and step on a few toes to keep his family in one piece. He always did as he pleased anyhow, he had no reputation to sacrifice. Most everyone standing there hated or would come to hate him at some point. He gave Mirabelle a brief look, his eyes apologetic but he showed no other sign of emotion. He cast it away as quickly as it came, as if it had never happened in the first place. Someone had to be strong, make the hard decisions, do anything that had to be done to save their home. If he had to be the family villain, he was more than prepared. He didn't spend decades in solitude to lose his entire family in a single night after all. Reiji tensed as his brother angrily approached, he prepared to counter if needed, but once he realized Demetri's intentions he allowed the scene to play out. He needed to be angry, he needed his adrenaline rushing through him. He needed to rely on his instincts instead of his emotions if their plan was to succeed.

"Is this what you want Reiji!?" He snapped at the eldest who never lost the annoyingly pleasant grin on his face as the youngest brother slung the woman's arm across the field. Annabel screamed in agony from the lost limb but it changed nothing in Reiji's sadistic behavior, "Rip her apart, make her scream, frankly I don't give a damn, let's just kill these disgusting abominations and get it over with!"

The screams made the man laugh, smirking at his younger brother's capability for violence, "That's the Demetri I know and love! That's exactly what I wanted! Bravo!" He called out enthusiastically, "That's the man I need by my side if we plan to enact our revenge on these savages!" He added, a fire in his eyes as he grew more and more excited. He was worried for his brothers, but to Reiji there was nothing more invigorating than a good slaughter. He never felt more alive than when he was bathed in another's blood, "Didn't mean to bother you princess.." He spoke to Mirabelle, half teasing and half truthful. His red eyes scanned the three women before he continued his attempt at mending his ungentlemanly actions, "Next time we'll be more discreet... It's been a while since I've held the company of women." It wasn't a lie, Reiji often locked himself away for weeks at a time before he'd venture out to feed. He wasn't exactly a social person, even as a child, "Forgive me. I am a gentleman, but never forget we're vampires at nature, sister. Violence is a key component in our nature. At times we must embrace it and not a single person here has been sheltered from tonight's bloodshed." He also let his gaze fall on the maids, "I'm not fond of you, but I do apologize." He offered, which seemed to be sincere, though it was hard to tell. Even his family was kept at a fair distance, like he was scared they'd literally rip his heart out at the first sign of his guard lowering.

”We should go and get inside. I think the time we have is crucial and we need to find Cassie and Angelo.”

"Mother and Father were killed by these animals... I'm sure they'd of gotten around to informing you sometime or another..." He finally told Mirabelle, quite aware that now wasn't the time or place to reveal such an enormous shock, "I thought you had the right to know why Demetri felt the need to rip an arm clean from a woman's shoulder." He spoke loud enough for everyone to hear, including Anise and Tanzy. Reiji wasn't above instigating, and half his reason of returning was to stir up a little drama at his family home.. Now he'd get to see just what kind of woman his little sister had turned out to be. With the information that this specific pack had killed her parents, he couldn't wait to see what she'd respond with. Anger? Sadness perhaps? Intrigue me, Belle. You know I bore easily..

As he ushered for everyone to follow him across the yard, "Let's enter through the back.. it's close to Castiel's study.. Hopefully Dante won't see us coming... and hopefully Castiel has given him full Santiago hospitality.." He then remembered something that Bishop had said to him a bit earlier during his enthusiasm, deciding it was now time to put his baby brother back into his defiant place.


--Minor Flashback to earlier--

"You have some nerve to speak as you do, brother. What right do you have to talk to us about our father? Don't forget, you were let into this family, we can kick you out if we truly wanted to."

--End Flashback moment--


"Referring to earlier.. Nice threat, but you can't." Reiji chuckled in amusement, "I've got father's will.. and it says were something to happen to Angelo and Castiel, I become head of house." He replied, turning to face Bishop, a cocky grin on the elder male's face as he continued explaining, "Mother you see... didn't want the house going to Edward's bastards. She did get some say in the line of succession before she died.. So it is you who should watch their tongue, Brother. There are those you care for that are far more... vulnerable.." He taunted with a smirk as he referred to the twin redheads. He wasn't bitter toward the two, just reminding his younger brother that he didn't hold a proper place in the home either. Honestly the three siblings following him were his favorites, namely Bishop. He always loved an underdog.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer

0.00 INK

Image


Tanzy felt a sigh of relief escape her lungs as Anise's voice assured her that she was ok. Ignoring the blood and the pained howls of the werewolves falling prey to the Santiago household, she nodded mutely to her fellow maid as they headed towards the twins, observing safety in numbers. Anise's cry renewed Tanzy's alarm, the female watching in horror and helplessness. To her amazement and immense relief, Anise proved herself quick-thinking and strong in the face of what would normally be certain death. However, something about Anise's reaction saddened the older female. Anise almost seemed as though she had been in a situation like this before. Had found herself faced with death.

Turning at the sound of approaching footsteps, Tanzy lowered the now bloddied knife she held as she caught sight of Reiji and Mirabelle. They both seemed unharmed, and she noticed with some apprehension they had dragged along a hostage. Perhaps it would help? Any such feeble hope was dashed as she saw the brothers argue, and they made it clear this was just another enemy to dispose of without mercy. The scream echoed in her brain as Demetri tore the arm from the restrained female. Tanzy had never really felt quite comfortable around the twin, but now, seeing him react so violently and so easily, she felt almost sick. Castiel was intimidating, but his brothers struck her as unpredictable and terrifying.

Tanzy jumped at Reiji's laugh, wide eyes turned to him now as he applauded Demetri. This was insane...How could they laugh at this? Sure, she suspected they wouldn't be terribly upset, maybe they wouldn't even care. She hadn't expected such brutality to actually amuse the vampires. She had been under the blissful delusion that they did what they had to, and what nature and survival dictated. She had surmised that vampires enjoyed their playing and their meals, but never did she suspect that pain was what was fun for them. For a moment, the human wondered if she'd faint.

Keeping her composure, she managed to snap out of her stunned silence upon hearing Reiji decide they would head to the study. Tentatively, the pale-faced Tanzy raised her hand up at shoulder height to indicate she wished for attention.

"I..I could go in first...I regularly go to m-master Castiel's study when doing my duties. I-I mean, wouldn't it cause more attention to go all at once? If there are enemies...I could...be a distraction so you can go find Master Castiel." she suggested softly.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Mirabelle caught Reiji’s gaze, caught a look that she wasn’t sure was actually there. She studied him, watched his lips as spoke, his fangs as he grinned. “I find moans of pleasure, as I take their life for mine, much more satisfying than screams. It’s like they are thanking you as you bask in the feeling of their blood on your chin, their warmth for your own.” Mirabelle sighed the slightest bit, letting her tongue flick against the fangs that last tasted Kat. ‘To feel a heart beating as if it was your own, right before it stops.” Mirabelle continued as if she was simply stating old memories that she had missed.

When she found her family, there was a part of her that thought things would go back to normal – as if they weren’t monsters. She thought that she could go back to needing Castiel’s comfort just like the day she left, only to be pushed away. Maybe that was exactly what she needed – she needed to grow up, and tonight was as good night as any.

Belle struggled to keep her cool when she found out the same thing happened so long ago. The same thing that was tearing her family apart now was the same thing that took her mother from her. Mira’s toes curled tightly in her shoes and she took a deep breath through her nose to try to soothe herself, only to regret that action as her head filled with nothing but the scent of wolf – which only made her angrier.

Her eyes darted quickly to Tanzy when she spoke up, and Mirabelle reached out and grabbed her arm, yanking her forward. “You better start walking. And fast.” She demanded with a bit of a snarl. “And if you’re so willing to go in alone and end up with the same fate as Kat, then I will be more than happy to feed you to my brother if that’s what it takes. Now, move!”

Mira had been seeing red. Having been away for so long, there was nothing that she could do to protect her parents. Sure as a woman, that wasn’t her job but that no longer mattered. Belle was a vampire – strength and speed have been given to her, and tonight may have been the night that she would learn her full capabilities. The sadness and compassion she felt for her brother and for Kat only fueled her anger.

Mirabelle did pause and looked to her three brothers, stopping at Reiji. Even if she was being over emotional at the moment, she still looked for their guidance and paused just long enough to wait for Reiji’s input. If going the way that she was going was going to mess things up for them, she would listen to him, but if he didn’t have anything to say, off she went with her fingers curled into fists so tightly that her nails drew blood from her palms.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer

0.00 INK

Image

Anise could feel Bishop's ravenous gaze on her, causing her to avert her gaze. The expression on his face made her feel uneasy, realizing her days remaining unbitten were numbered. She'd been lucky up until now, though it seemed her luck was fading fast. She quietly cleared her throat, shifting her weight uncomfortably, she stood in front of him awaiting the next directions. They had the woman who attacked Katerina, so she wasn't sure what their next step was going to be. Things were going better than she expected, despite Katerina's death. She imagined the plan to be a literal blood bath. She'd lost her trail of thought as he broke the touch barrier, causing the maid to close her eyes nervously. He's.. He's going to.. R-right now?! She panicked, tensing up. As Bishop grew closer, she felt the suspense roll her stomach in knots. She began feeling nauseous.

"It's fine. You did well. By the way...you are correct in assuming it is unwise to anger me. You're managing just fine, I expect you to continue to impress."

She calmed as he let go of her, moving next to Tanzy once again. She felt more comfortable with her fellow maid, the next events reminding her just how dangerous the owners of Castillo de la Muerte were. She saw Demetri rip Annabel's arm from her body with one swift tug. She would have thrown up, had the gore been something new. She remembered picking glass out of her arm stitching the wound.. Blood and breaking bones were nothing she hadn't seen and heard before. She flinched at Bishop's anger, getting nervous and glaring knives into Reiji's skull. He was only making her job harder. If he angered Bishop he'd only be that much rougher with her. She'd escaped his wrath with grace currently, but she didn't want to be on the receiving end of his cruelty and physical strength. One scar was enough in her opinion. She didn't wish to add more to her pale skin.

"You have some nerve to speak as you do, brother. What right do you have to talk to us about our father? Don't forget, you were let into this family, we can kick you out if we truly wanted to."

Reiji's adopted? She thought surprised, though she almost kicked herself for not realizing it before. He looked nothing like the rest of the family, though as she looked to the twins, she realized they held no resemblence either. It was dropped almost as quickly as it was thrown in the air, surprise engulfing the ebony haired maid. I wonder why Reiji didn't retaliate..? He seems to have quite the temper as well..

"Didn't mean to bother you princess.."

Reiji's halfhearted response almost made Anise scoff. How was he so aloof about a woman's arm getting torn off? Werewolf or not, it had to be agonizing.. Her screams told enough of the pain to more than frighten her, she knew Tanzy was surely frightened as well. Her suspicions were verified as she allowed her amethyst eyes to flicker over to the blossom haired female. She gave the other human a weak smile, wishing she could comfort her. Though she was sure anything she wanted to say would anger at least one Santiago sibling, so she decided to save it for later.

"Forgive me. I am a gentleman, but never forget we're vampires at nature, sister. Violence is a key component in our nature. At times we must embrace it and not a single person here has been sheltered from tonight's bloodshed. I'm not fond of you, but I do apologize."

"It's nothing worth apologizing for.." Anise lied with the best smile she could muster. She left her reply at that, wishing to keep her promise to Bishop. She had no interest in the dangerous dark haired male. He frightened her to no end, every fiber of her being screamed at her to flee.

"Mother and Father were killed by these animals... I'm sure they'd of gotten around to informing you sometime or another..."

Anise's eyes widened in disbelief as Reiji 'accidentally' let out the information of their parent's deaths. How could he do that to Mira at a time like this? She needs a clear head! She'll be enraged for at least the remainder of the night! She thought, wishing she could cross the clearing and punch the dark haired man in the face. She settled with clenching her fist, biting the inside of her cheek as she gave the newest edition a hard glare. She already hated this man with a burning passion, that much she was certain.

"Let's enter through the back.. it's close to Castiel's study.. Hopefully Dante won't see us coming... and hopefully Castiel has given him full Santiago hospitality.." Her anger subsided as Reiji mentioned Castiel, nodding slowly, finding one thing she could agree with him on. I hope he's alright.. she thought, clenching her fists again as she prayed for the blonde vampire's safety.

"Referring to earlier.. Nice threat, but you can't. I've got father's will.. and it says were something to happen to Angelo and Castiel, I become head of house. Mother you see... didn't want the house going to Edward's bastards. She did get some say in the line of succession before she died.. So it is you who should watch their tongue, Brother. There are those you care for that are far more... vulnerable.."

Anise's skin crawled as she felt the malice in Reiji's words. He was threatening her without even offering the courtesy of eye contact. Then she was also dropped with the bomb that Bishop and Demetri were illegitimate. Though the fact that they had red hair while Mira, Castiel, and Angelo all had light hair made sense.. She understood now why Bishop warned her to avoid his brother.. Reiji was the cruelest from what she'd recently gathered.. He didn't bother to hide his animalistic nature.

"I..I could go in first...I regularly go to m-master Castiel's study when doing my duties. I-I mean, wouldn't it cause more attention to go all at once? If there are enemies...I could...be a distraction so you can go find Master Castiel." she suggested softly. Anise went to nudge her and talk her out of the notion, but Mirabelle had already roughly snatched the girl from her reach.

“You better start walking. And fast. And if you’re so willing to go in alone and end up with the same fate as Kat, then I will be more than happy to feed you to my brother if that’s what it takes. Now, move!”

Anise instantly gasped out, looking to Bishop and Demetri for assistance. She couldn't stop Mirabelle on her own.. but she couldn't just let Mira feed Tanzy to Castiel.. Tanzy was her only friend left in the Castle.. Without her fellow maid she'd be lost.. especially after losing her sister.. "I've never asked a single selfish request from you since I first arrived at Castillo de la Muerte... I've apologized for my sister's wrongdoings.. offered to take her place for punishments.. and filled in for her chores she's neglected.. I only beg one thing of you.. Please don't let Tanzy die..?" She finally whispered, switching her gaze to the ground, feeling uncomfortable. She hesitantly followed behind Reiji, Mirabelle, and Tanzy, praying that Demetri and Bishop would accept her plea and help the innocent girl being figuratively drug to the slaughterhouse by their vampiric sister.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Glaring at Reiji, Bishop growled low in his throat as the elder male proceeded to contradict him with smug satisfaction, seething at there being any truth to his words. Standing beside his twin, Bishop pointed an accusing finger at the smug prick who dared to rub their noses into any superiority, imagined or otherwise. "Are you threatening me brother? Surely you know better..." he hissed through clenched teeth. Aside from this challenge and a disgusted look thrown his sibling's way, he made no move to retaliate or challange him. He was being rudely reminded of why Reiji pissed him off so much. Bishop could respect him to a degree, but he sure as hell didn't care for his company. Castiel at least wassn't an annoying, self-assured and shove-it-in-your-face asshole. Reiji...was definately someone you could classify as an asshole. A well-presented, sophisticated, deceptively charming, and intelligent one perhaps, but an asshole none the less.

Bishop's gaze only returned to his maid as she forced a smile, telling the asshole in question that he needn't apologize. He arched a brow ever so slightly, wondering if she actually thought anyone bought that blatant lie.
An interesting thing his human was, he had to give Castiel credit for that much. Neither Tanzy nor Mirabelle got his attention, save for a mental snarl at Reiji for bombarding their only sister in such a manner with the sudden information about their family. She could be told afterwards. He vaguely wondered what the hell was wrong with the older brother, his less than kind musings interupted by Anise's pleading voice. Pleading? He couldn't recall her doing that before, especially not in regards to a request. Sure, she fretted for her sister, but she never asked for anything.

Regarding the ebony haired girl with an unreadable expression, Bishop suppressed a smirk, allowing her only a curt nod. "Hm. Very well, I'll see if I can indulge you." he remarked with a shrug, only to give Anise a thoughtful look. "Of course, I will eventually have something for you to do for me. Quid pro quo."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer

0.00 INK

Image


"Referring to earlier.. Nice threat, but you can't. I've got father's will.. and it says were something to happen to Angelo and Castiel, I become head of house. Mother you see... didn't want the house going to Edward's bastards. She did get some say in the line of succession before she died.. So it is you who should watch their tongue, Brother. There are those you care for that are far more... vulnerable.."

Demetri wasn't really interested in the Santiago line of succession, but the mention of their lineage made him snarl. It was none of Reiji's business that he and his twin were bastard children. We've been reminded for centuries, must you stomp an old topic further into the dirt? He thought to himself growing irritated with his sibling's willingness for internal conflict. They were falling straight into the palms of the wolves. None of them could agree on anything at the moment and reasonably weaker if this behavior continued. His eyes widened slightly as Reiji indirectly threatened Anise's well being to provoke Bishop. He finally snapped, "Enough! This is ridiculous! We can't continue these childish games if we wish to find our brother." He finally replied, messing up his usually graceful hair.

"Are you threatening me brother? Surely you know better..."

Bishop as always handled his situation by himself, though Demetri couldn't help his previous outburst. It was like breathing to protect Bishop, regardless of the circumstances. He loved all of his siblings, but Bishop always came first in his mind. He'd die for his brother without a second thought on the matter. He could see the anger in the other flame haired male, giving a reassuring smile, hoping it would pose as some sort of comfort for Bishop. He really had no words to scold Bishop with.. How can I reprimand him for something I also believe?

He merely chuckled at Anise's attempt to lie to Reiji, but did his best to not make a spectacle of the girl's polite attempt. At least someone is attempting to get along with our obnoxious brother.. He thought in an amused manner. He nearly laughed again, but decided it was better to keep his humor to himself considering their current situation. He was following his siblings, debating on whether it would be wise to attempt talking Mirabelle out of baiting yet another one of the help. Even if Castiel was famished.. couldn't he feed from both maids to avoid another pointless casualty? He felt his mood dampening even further as he thought about the deceased. He was the happy one, yet all he wanted to do was sulk in his room and forget this miserable existence.

"I..I could go in first...I regularly go to m-master Castiel's study when doing my duties. I-I mean, wouldn't it cause more attention to go all at once? If there are enemies...I could...be a distraction so you can go find Master Castiel." she suggested softly.

He watched Mirabelle thrust the girl onward, whether willing or not, causing him to frown a little in disapproval. He was all for the survival of his brothers, but not at the cost of someone he'd grown fond of... He'd already lost Katerina... he didn't want to lose Tanzy as well.

“You better start walking. And fast. And if you’re so willing to go in alone and end up with the same fate as Kat, then I will be more than happy to feed you to my brother if that’s what it takes. Now, move!”

Anise's pleading awoke Demetri's more playful curiousity however, causing his eyebrow to quirk in her direction. Well this is an odd turn of events.. Oh, nevermind.. she's pleading for her friend's life.. I could see that coming from her.. He thought with a grin, finding entertainment in her discomfort. Demetri found delight in the simpler things, that much was true, but he still held a dark core like the rest of his siblings. He was still capable of their violence, if not more

"Hm. Very well, I'll see if I can indulge you. Of course, I will eventually have something for you to do for me. Quid pro quo."

Bishop seemed just as amused, causing Demetri's to turn his attention to his brother. Accepting a request so quickly? I wonder.. What is it you're asking of her in return? Is it merely to feed... or something else? He smiled as they made their way inside, following Reiji quietly until they were merely two corridors away from the library.

"I don't agree with sacrificing Tanzy... I love our brother dearly...but he'd never forgive himself for killing her. Albeit her thoroughness can be a bit unnerving at times, he still was fond of her usefulness.." Demetri's voice was stern as he quickly slipped to the front of the group, making sure he couldn't be easily ignored. His speed was nearly beyond comprehension of the human eye. If Tanzy and Anise even blinked they would have missed the motion entirely.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


The sudden grab on her arm elicted a gasp of surprise. While she hadn't really been expecting much of anything after her offer to be the first to enter the study in search of Castiel, Tanzy had not expected the Santiago sister to grab her so fiercely. Nor did she expect such anger. The young mistress had snarled at her before demanding Tanzy go. For a second, the young human stood there staring at the blonde vampire before her. She understood the girl loved her family, and particularly seemed attatched to Castiel. Tanzy even understood that everyone, herself included, probably were in a heightened state of stress this night. However, did Mirabelle have to be such a bitch about it? Tanzy had offered, and she wasn't about to deny the family help.

Her opinion of the young mistress greatly diminished from politely aquainted to mere tolerance and acceptance, Tanzy pulled away with a nod. "Yes M'lady...you needn't growl at me." Tanzy answered simply, not allowing herself to sound argumentative or snarky, simply matter-of-fact. Looking away from Mirabelle, Tanzy walked along with the vampires and Anise, tense and filled with uncertainty. Heart hammering in her chest, she suddenly turned to Anise as the fellow maid pleaded with the vampire brothers to keep her safe. Shock, then a greatful, tender smile lit her face. Such a sweet friend Anise was, and Tanzy truly looked after her like a sister as well. She was even more surprised to hear Bishop agree and Demetri argue against it as well. She still found Demetri creepy, but she could definately appreciate him a bit better. Bowing her head to the brothers in appreciation, she then approached Anise.

"Anise, you really are such a sweetheart. I'm sorry for worrying you." Tanzy moved for a hug, kissing Anise's forehead before turning to head towards Castiel's study. She was anxious to find him, though a part of her wondered if he would be allright. He was undoubtedly strong, but was it possible he had been defeated? Surprisingly, she found herself hoping and praying he was also ok.

Stepping as quietly as she could, Tanzy inched in front of the vampires towards the door. She tried to keep her hand from trembling, but it gave a little shake in spite of her mentally telling her body not to. Thanking the heavens the coast seemed clear for a moment, she took the opportunity to grab the handle and push down, opening it slowly in hopes of keeping from being discovered.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
(WIP, gonna color and add my beautiful name tag in a while, I'm wore out from all this workload...)

Reiji, content with the chaos he'd created amongst his siblings, merely grinned at Demetri's attempt to rally them together again. He reminded him of a hatter, urgently attempting to restore his favorite hat to it's former glory. No matter how much Demetri attempted to stitch the family together, it consequently would always fall apart as long as Reiji was around to cut the threads, tearing it apart one thread at a time. This was Reiji's angry existence, his own form of revenge. They all had so much, each was related by some right, except him. He had no blood family, nowhere he truly was welcome. He was an adopted son, lower than a bastard by all rights. He was angry, far beyond consolidation. Nothing any of them could say, could offer, would ever change his mind.

"Enough! This is ridiculous! We can't continue these childish games if we wish to find our brother."

Demetri's words caused the current eldest to shift his weight uncomfortably, yes he wished to defeat Dante, but Castiel and Angelo's well being was the least of his concern. Though he didn't necessarily hate them, they were pieces on the chess board that were in his way.

Mirabelle reacted exactly as he'd wanted, taking her rage out on the pink haired female help, enlarging his grin. He wasn't concerned about either of the petite maids either, whether they lived or died was irrelevant to him, they were merely pawns that weren't necessary for the endgame. He ravished in his little sister's aptitude for violence.

“You better start walking. And fast. And if you’re so willing to go in alone and end up with the same fate as Kat, then I will be more than happy to feed you to my brother if that’s what it takes. Now, move!”

"Anything to ensure Castiel's safety, right love?" He added, taunting Tanzy. His crimson eyes glimmering with malice. He had no intention of letting her throw herself to revive the most important piece on the opposing side, Castiel, as horrible as it sounded was the enemy's Queen in this game. He needed him gone, permanently and no one, not Mirabelle, not Tanzy, and definitely not his bastard brothers would stop him. They'd have to shove a stake in his heart if they wished to end his mission. He wouldn't stop until he took the throne of Castillo de la Muerte.

"Yes M'lady...you needn't growl at me."

"Humans don't respond well to threats, but I think we all understand your situation, Belle. It hurts to have ones you love keep secrets from you. I'm sure we all have felt that once or twice." He responded, fueling the fire in his sister, careful to not let her anger burn out.

"Hm. Very well, I'll see if I can indulge you. Of course, I will eventually have something for you to do for me. Quid pro quo."

Bishop, you're nearly as much of a sucker for a cute face as Demetri, how do you two let these women wrap their talons around you so easily? Don't you two realize they've no need for their own power, they've got you so blinded, weak.. They're in complete control at the bat of a doe-eyed lash. He shook his head for a second before smiling to Tanzy, "That's it, go on." He urged her, content because he could smell Castiel's blood, a lot of it. Though Angelo's scent overpowered the room. The intensity brought Reiji to the conclusion that the second eldest was undoubtedly dead.

"Anise, you really are such a sweetheart. I'm sorry for worrying you."

Like worrying is the biggest problem we're facing tonight.. He nearly scoffed at the humans way of thinking. They were so stuck on the smaller picture that the rest of their problems simply rode on the sidelines until they mercilessly ran them off the road. Humans were such an easy kill.

"I don't agree with sacrificing Tanzy... I love our brother dearly...but he'd never forgive himself for killing her. Albeit her thoroughness can be a bit unnerving at times, he still was fond of her usefulness.."

Demetri spoke up, causing his eyes to roll, "Well that's a pity because she's already made her choice." He sighed, growing tired of his siblings overgrown ability to care for vermin. He quickly followed behind Tanzy, placing a hand on her shoulder, leaning down and whispering in her ear, "Boo..." he whispered enticingly into her ear before drawing back. He stepped inside, slipping by her with barely an inch between the two of them. He looked around the room, locating Angelo's body and approaching slowly, "Angelo, you poor bastard.." He muttered, feeling a small pang in his chest. He did care for that brother, quite a bit actually, well for his standards anyway. He knelt down, closing Angelo's wide eyes, "You've earned it brother, sleep well.. You've finally escaped this life you've loathed for so long.. But your pain shall not go in vain, it's time for a wolf to die!"

He rose, a skip in his step as he followed another blood trail around the room, and back out the door, "Ah-ha~" He chimed in a too happy way, especially considering one of his brothers were dead, and the other was still missing, only a blood trail that ended a foot in the opposite direction of the one Reiji faced, "This one is Dante's...I'm pretty sure he's the only one who could have bested our brothers.. and thankfully I'm assuming our brother's have injured the pesky Alpha who thought he could exterminate our family.. Time to kill the Beta, she's dying anyhow.."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
The false sensation of a heartbeat swelled in her chest, while adrenalin flooded through her veins when the pink haired female simply dismissed her. Her sanity was still there enough to allow herself control – control that would keep the female maid alive. Mirabelle shifted on her feet and let out a deep breath through flared nostrils when Tanzy apologized for worrying Anise while she walked – walked! – towards the house. They were all moving awfully slow for the situation. Since she had promised earlier in the night that she would be safe, Mirabelle opted not to rush into their home without the rest of her family.

"Humans don't respond well to threats, but I think we all understand your situation, Belle. It hurts to have ones you love keep secrets from you. I'm sure we all have felt that once or twice." Reiji said to her.

“They may not respond to threats, but maybe a little violence will make the situation more… dire.” Mirabelle spoke in a tone that was obviously forced to be calm. With that statement, Mira grabbed a hold of Tanzy’s arm – perhaps a little too rough – and shoved the girl forward. “I said fast, didn’t I?” She snapped and took long strides at a quick pace, her arms extended as she pushed the girl forward and into the home, giving a slight shove as if to tell her to keep moving towards the study. Mirabelle looked at Demetri, finally taking a minute to attempt to calm herself.

“Sacrifice? What if we call it suicide? She did say that she would distract them, didn’t she?” Mirabelle muttered. “I would do it for all of you. It will always be the five of you before anyone else…” Mirabelle said and looked at the three of them that were still together. “If it was my life or hers, I hope that you would choose family. We are, and will always be family. All of us.” Mirabelle watched as Tanzy opened the door, keeping her distance as not to get in the way of the men. She watched Reiji approach the maid and then move inside. She could feel her body tremble, a mix between anger for what was happening to her family, and the fear of what was in that room. The stench that escaped was so strong, she knew that Angelo had to be gone, but what about Cas?

Trying to figure out if she wanted to peek into the room or not, she decided that it wasn’t a sight that she needed to see. It wasn’t something that she needed to remember Angelo by, but where was her other brother? Was he in there without so much blood loss? Broken neck perhaps? She didn’t know anything about this pack and their fighting style. When she didn't hear Reiji say anything about Castiel, she spoke a silent prayer for Angelo, but the sadness off his loss wasn't enough to calm her.

”The Beta? That bitch is mine.” Mirabelle mumbled and kicked off her shoes, leaving them there in the hallway. She lived her life without them, and didn’t need them now. “You find the Alpha. I’ll meet you guys in a little while.” Mirabelle spoke before she vanished. There was so much going through her head – so much anger, sadness and hatred for the werewolf race, that it was really messing with her emotions. She struggled to keep calm. In any other situation, she would have been fine but when it came to her family, she tended to be a little irrational – her actions towards Tanzy as proof.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Tanzy bit back a cry of disapproval as Mirabelle grabbed her roughly, shoving her forward with another curt order hissed at her. The human's opinion of the blonde girl was dwindiling with each word she said, clenching her teeth as Mirabelle declared her love for her brothers. It would have been well and good in her eyes, had the young mistress not followed it up by emphasizing her brothers that they were a family and she should take priority as family after the brothers. Well, obviously they would help their sister, she needn't make a point of harassing them about what they would naturally be inclined to do. Tanzy ignored Mirabelle, eyes forward as they entered the study.

The sudden sickly sweet scent of blood was almost overwhelming, but the human managed to dismiss it as not of primary concern. Her eyes had only begun to scan the room when a sudden touch and a male voice echoed in her ear.

Startled and wary of an enemy being nearby, Tanzy reacted on auto pilot, spinning around and slapping at the face of the individual who snuck up on her. Missing one Reiji Santiago's by a hair as he passed her by, the human was simultaneously relieved and embarassed. She watched him approach his fallen brother, respectfully closing the eyes and murmuring to the pale Angelo. Were was Castiel though? Despite the mess, it seemed Castiel wasn't here either. Tanzy was at a loss, unsure where else he could be. If he had been killed, would it not make sense to leave his body as evidence and as a crushing blow to morale?

Any further thoughts on the matter were pushed aside as she caught the almost cheerful body language of Reiji as he inspected the room and commented on the scene. As it was with Castiel before, Tanzy's mouth opened up before her brain fully processed her words in the rush of feelings.

"W-What's wrong with you?! You're family is in danger and your brother is dead, and you're prancing about as if this is some glorious battle! H-have you no shame? No respect for the dead? Now might not be a time to mourn, but how can you just skip around and talk of fighting and not where your missing brother could be? Do you even ..."
Tanzy trailed off, eyes wide as saucers as she realized she had let her thoughts and emotions get the better of her. She hadn't chewed her words before saying them, and now she'd pay for it. Once you said something, you couldn't take it back.

"I-I-I...I'm sorry sire. I know there's no excuse for it. I seem to have forgotten my place so easily. Forgive my outburst, it was disrespectful and rude." She could feel the blood drain from her face as she went over her words in her head. Would he punish her family for this? Would he hurt Anise?
Tanzy looked up, trembling as she continued, softer. "I-I'll accept whatever punishment you deem fit...please, just...punish me and don't harm Anise, regardless of how you think of her. Please don't make my family suffer for my mistake." Biting her lip, the human waited for what she was sure would be death, or torture.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Image


Bishop felt his eyes narrow at Reiji as he contemplated what exactly his brother was thinking about. He knew that look, the one of disgust and distain. If Bishop were to guess, the older male was viewing him as weak. Weak and not worth his attention. Reiji never hid what he thought of humans, so it was easy to figure out why. The red head had half a mind to explain himself. He wasn't some lovesick puppy! His human was interesting, and he still needed her for sustenance. Besides, keeping her happy would make her taste better. Fear was a fun taste. Depression and mourning, hopelessness left a bitter, unpleasant taste, so if keeping Anise's friend alive made her cheerful or sustained some hope, he'd do it.

However, he likewise didn't fancy sounding like he was defending himself, so he kept silent for now, following and nodding in agreement with his twin. They were not going to find Castiel if they carried on as they currently were.

Upon entering the room, he wrinkled his nose and felt the hairs on the back of his neck rise, the stench of death not pleasing as it usually would be. His brother's blood seeped into his nose, almost enough to make him sick. Watching Reiji inspect the room with Tanzy, Bishop felt his hatred of the wolves grow, festering into something vile and ugly as he imagined their demise. They would pay for such atrocities against the Santiago family! He almost felt like saying a prayer for Angelo in his mind, but he couldn't. He hadn't thought like that in a long time. It wasn't right that Castiel wasn't the one telling Angelo good-bye, closing his eyes. Instead, Angelo was being sent off by an intelligent, sadistic prick who was adopted into the family.

Tanzy's outburst earned her a look of surprise, then a glare. Stupid human. Was she trying to get herself killed? Anise might lose her friend at this rate.

"You really thought to question any of us? Mind your tongue, lest someone rip it from you. I already agreed to try and keep you alive as a playmate for my human, but my brother's may not be so forgiving." he growled.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos

0.00 INK

Image
Image

Dante managed to get himself away from the action, though he knew he had very little time to recover. His wounds weren't quite finished mending themselves, but time was running out. It wasn't long before the remaining siblings would track him down. He'd ensured the death of two, but there was still four more he was determined to vanquish. His job wasn't done. He couldn't die here, bleeding the rug, whimpering like an abused pup. He couldn't help it though, his body's trembling, it was going into shock despite his attempts to stand once more. His mission wasn't over, he couldn't just lie down and wait for his execution.

The dark haired man wiped his forehead, arm drenched in sweat afterwards. He cried out , feeling his ribs agonizingly mending themselves. The pain was nearly unbearable. The crunching noises of his body were grotesque to say the least, to the uninformed eye, it would appear that he was closer to dying than recovering from his wounds. His eyes glimmered a deep magenta as his inner wolf took over, beginning to shift his form. He'd somehow managed to make it halfway across the castle, but he eventually collapsed from the pain. He pulled himself up, feeling his bones morph, crack, and his gums began to bleed profusely as his teeth grew and sharpened themselves. In his wolf form the pain would be diluted, and his healing could progress more copiously.

He knew that Annabel was near death, ontop of his beaten ribcage, he felt every single death of his pack, one of the downsides to being Alpha. He could feel her pain, his shoulders were on fire. Annabel, you've failed me. He thought to himself, screaming out from the entwined pain of his recovery and transformation.

They were coming, and whether or not he was ready, Dante would stand against the Santiago family. There was no turning back, he'd never get a chance like this again and he'd take down as many of the family as he could. It was his destiny to preserve their purity. How a group of souls could remain so clean throughout the centuries baffled him. Sure, none of them were saints, but they were the purest of pure when it came to the vampiric race. Guilt, Love, Compassion, Dedication, they felt so much for beings whom were nonliving. They fascinated Dante endlessly. Ever since the day met them as a boy, he decided he would be the one to destroy them. He would die before he allowed anyone to taint their souls any further. He had to preserve their beauty, and the only way he could do that was to exterminate every last Santiago in the castle. Though he planned to join them soon after. He refused to die unworthy. He had to kill himself before his own soul could be corrupted.

He could hear them in the distance, letting out a howl of excitement. His wolf form shot out of his sanctuary in the darkness, clinging to the shadows as he charged in for battle. He was going to meet them. His wolf senses allowed him to gather information about his situation, One, Two, Three, Four, Five.. Damn you Annabel! You weren't meant to kill one of the siblings! The realization that Mirabelle was missing caused him to mentally curse. He deducted that Annabel only managed to kill one human and blundered by killing Mirabelle as well. He was completely unaware of Mirabelle's survival, enraging him that his plan to acquire them all was forever ruined. He picked up the pace, furiously shooting down the hallway. If she didn't die before him, he'd have that ignorant blonde mutt killed.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos

0.00 INK

Image


The threat from Bishop made her shudder, but she had little time to think on it. She glanced up at the sound of Reiji's voice as he chuckled, earning a puzzled look. Was he...somehow amused by her instead of mad? She realized in seconds how mistaken such a thought was, inwardly berating herself for not realizing it was the calm before a storm. Not unlike with Castiel, she found herself pinned against a wall, albeit with more force and a fearsome anger instead of hunger. Eyes wide and upturned to look at the vampire as he berated her, Tanzy found her heart was hammering in fear under his cold gaze. Castiel and Bishop never instilled this much fear, and Demetri wasn't capable of making her so on edge, even when she was wary of him. This man was obviously dangerous and unmerciful, the vampire in question going so far as to say he was a sociopath. Face pale, she merely nodded, biting her lip to keep silent as he pulled away. His breath on her ear caused her to visibly shake, this time with dread overpowering the usual shiver such a feeling evoked. Somehow or another, she managed to remain standing, palms against the wall before managing to push herself away from the cold stone.

Demetri's hand on her mouth caused her to jump, eyes darting to him in concern before realizing he was actually trying to keep her from making another mistake, and dare she say- trying to keep her safe? That was certainly kind of him. Maybe she had been a bit too harsh on him in the past. She had always been oddly creeped out by him for reasons even she wasn't fully sure of. Like with Reiji, Tanzy nodded as Demetri cautioned her to watch her mouth. He needn't tell her twice, Reiji was definately someone to be cautious around. Even Castiel wasn't this terrifying. Castiel would probably give her a warning, but she wouldn't be surprised if Reiji killed her for the smallest infraction.

Tanzy only relaxed upon being released, watching as Reiji went to intercept the alpha. She wondered-in her head this time, what on earth was wrong with this man.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Image


Bishop snarled as Reiji dared to approach and touch his human, stepping forward with a murderous rage in his eyes. He had half a mind to kill him right now. If Reiji bit his human, he'd destroy him. The taunt was met with a feral growl, grabbing Anise and pulling her towards him, hands on her shoulders. "She may smell lovely, but only I can touch. Do not mock me, I will feed when I need to. I have not had a need for sustenance as of yet if you insist on butting into my business. And yes, she is mine. Remember it." Bishop hissed venomously, pushing his human behind him and Demetri.

No sooner had he growled at the human did Reiji pounce, earning an inner curse and a step closer. He saw Demetri would step in as well, and felt satisfied in that. If things looked bad, they'd intervene. He watched as Reiji effectively scared the wits out of the human, her release followed by a warning and a covered mouth from his twin. Demetri was certainly better at conversing with the maids, and people in general, than he was. Reiji's voice once more earned his annoyance, glaring at the sociopathic bastard as he taunted Demetri. "It's been a long time since you've seen us. You've no idea how strong we are now. Besides, Demetri and I fight the same battles if you forgot so quickly." Bishop retorted. Being told he agreed with Reiji was not exactly earning any hospitality. "Don't put words in my mouth. I warned her, and as far as I'm aware, that's usually all it takes to make the human change her behavior. Besides, we don't have time to concern ourselves with the hired help." Bishop shrugged, freezing as he caught scent of the disgusting mutt roaming the halls. That damn dog was going to pay! Eyes filled with hatred as Reiji announced the alpha's presence, he grabbed Anise's wrist as he took off after the older vampire, not about to let Reiji have all the fun. He knew Demetri would follow in stride as well.

"Don't think you get to have him all to yourself Reiji!" Bishop called out, turning to face Anise as he ran to intercept the alpha. "Come! If you want your vengeance, follow me!"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos

0.00 INK

Image


"Have fun with her, Belle. Be a doll and make her scream once for me, would you?"

"She may smell lovely, but only I can touch. Do not mock me, I will feed when I need to. I have not had a need for sustenance as of yet if you insist on butting into my business. And yes, she is mine. Remember it."

Anise's eyes shifted from Reiji to Bishop, wondering if the two were more alike than they'd like to admit. The dark haired male was taunting her much like Bishop would, breathing up her neck, purposely causing her to tremble in fear, not to mention they both seemed to have tempers and a sense of arrogance.. Perhaps they're just so alike that they can barely stand each other's presence? She noticed that Bishop seemed quite angry with Reiji's sudden interest in her, and he went as far as snatching her up, possessively seizing her, with what felt like no intention of releasing her until he shoved her behind him. She nearly protested, until she understood his reasoning.

"You really thought to question any of us? Mind your tongue, lest someone rip it from you. I already agreed to try and keep you alive as a playmate for my human, but my brother's may not be so forgiving."

Bishop did his best to squash the situation, as promised, but it seemed Reiji had other thoughts in mind. She'd missed his movement entirely, but it seemed he literally teleported from one side of the hall, to being dangerously close to Tanzy. Her heart skipped a beat when she felt her stomach swell up with uncertainty. She was feeling fearful for the fuchsia haired female, so she began to fidget as she waited for Reiji's judgement.

"Love, you really don't know when to keep your mouth shut do you? I say these things because I can. It's not like me pouring my feelings into a fountain will revive Angelo or help us get any closer to finding my brother! So what's the point in meaningless social norms? I am a high functioning Sociopath... I've had enough time in my life to come to terms with it... but I honestly can't bring myself to give a damn about much.."

She stepped forward to speak her mind, but Demetri already forced the other human behind him, offering her his protection, and giving Reiji an icy glare. She let a relieved sigh escape her lips, despite knowing better. I'm glad they're willing to protect her... Although.. I guess I sort of bribed Bishop...

"Shhh, quiet down love. Never offer yourself to a lion. They might just pounce."

Demetri's words made her cringe, comparing themselves to lions, what did that make the two of them? Sheep? She frowned a bit, but accepted the comparison. The truth stung, but it didn't change the fact that it was correct.

"Even Bishop agreed with me... She needs to know her place.."

Anise's blood begin to boil as Reiji continued to ramble on, but she let Bishop speak for himself, seeing as he was highly capable, and quite likely to do so. She had faith that the hotheaded vampire could handle the situation far better than she could.

"Don't put words in my mouth. I warned her, and as far as I'm aware, that's usually all it takes to make the human change her behavior. Besides, we don't have time to concern ourselves with the hired help."

"Ladies and Gentleman.. I present to you... the ALPHA!"

"Don't think you get to have him all to yourself Reiji!" Bishop snapped out in his brother's general direction, turning to face Anise as he ran to intercept the alpha. "Come! If you want your vengeance, follow me!" She looked to the red haired man for a second before nodding, gripping the dagger in her hands tightly before nodding. For Alice.. She thought to herself reassuringly. I've got to avenge my sister.. She reach out and quickly grasped Tanzy's hand, smiling to the other human, "Don't fall behind, we can't afford to lose you. Castillo would collapse to ash without you." She joked, squeezing her friends hand gently to assure herself that she wouldn't lose her in the darkness.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos

0.00 INK

Image


"It's been a long time since you've seen us. You've no idea how strong we are now. Besides, Demetri and I fight the same battles if you forgot so quickly."

Demetri moved Tanzy behind himself and Bishop again, his greenish-gold eyes glaring at his elder brother. Reiji was getting too cocky, even for his taste. He was known for his ability of not angering as easily as his other siblings, but there Demetri stood in front of the girls with his brother Bishop, fangs flared and ready to dig them into the sadistic prick if the situation called for it. He smirked at Bishop's answer, his eyes daring Reiji to try and strike again. In his current temperament, he was itching for a chance to fight. His brother was as good of an opponent as anyone else. .

"Don't put words in my mouth. I warned her, and as far as I'm aware, that's usually all it takes to make the human change her behavior. Besides, we don't have time to concern ourselves with the hired help."

It was then that Demetri straightened out his clothes, clearing his throat. Perhaps he'd let himself get a little too carried away, but someone had to knock Reiji off his high horse. Living with him would be miserable if they keep bending their will to his commands. He turned to check on Tanzy, smiling a bit, "Are you alright?" The green eyed vampire eyed her for a moment, checking for wounds of any sort before he turned his attention back to the smell of the alpha. It was getting closer. It seemed their fight would be postponed, seeing as Reiji's attention also rerouted to the Alpha. The dark haired man made a rambunctious entrance, which caused the calmer crimson haired male to sigh in disgust. You're so obnoxious... Demetri thought as he followed behind Bishop

"Don't think you get to have him all to yourself Reiji!" Bishop screamed at the older, less patient man. Demetri watched his brother turn to face Anise as he drug her along "Come! If you want your vengeance, follow me!" Demetri nearly chuckled. Not like she has much of a choice, you've got her by the wrist. He smiled to his twin amused as he ran at the Alpha. He witnessed the giant dog bashing it's head into Reiji's side, sending him flying past them and down the hall. Though judging by the dog's strong scent, he was having some trouble with his wounds. Demetri ran straight at Dante, grasping down on his ribs and attempting to crush him while his attention was on Reiji.

Image


Dante growled as the eldest sibling charged at him. He countered his attempt to attack him, headbutting his side and sending him flying. Though in the process Demetri grasped hold of him and began reminding him of his prior wounds. He howled out in pain, shaking the vampire off and biting into him. Thankfully for Demetri his clothes were baggy enough to save him from Dante's fangs. The man's shirt was ripped to shreds however. The wolf then charged straight for Anise and Tanzy, which considering it was Dante, was highly unusual. He didn't kill anyone aside from Angelo and possibly Castiel with his own hands..paws.. whatever. It wasn't in his profile to kill those he wasn't interested in. What was his angle by attacking them now?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos

0.00 INK

Image


Bishop followed in hot pursuit of the werewolf as his brothers initiated a counter attack. Anise's resolve made itself visible in her features, satisfying him enough to warrant letting go of her hand. She wasn't going to run off or falter. A smirk grew on his face as he watched Demetri grasp the already wounded ribs of their foe, relishing the pain-filled howls his twin drew out as a result.
Music to the ears as far as he was concerned.

Approaching to join Demetri in destroying the filth in their home, Bishop experienced a rare bout of shock and, to his shame, some alarm. Instead of focusing on the original targets, this mutt was heading towards the two remaining humans. What possible gain could that be for the werewolf? The humans were easy pickings, and not of substantial value compared to the vampires. The only possible reasoning could be...a distraction.

Cursing in his mind, Bishop's anger and the stress of dealing with a sibling who was dead, one missing, and one being a pretentious arrogant prick finally caught up to him. He was a volcano ready to erupt, and seeing his food, his human being threatened by anyone but him was the final straw on top of an already unstable camel back.

Bishop's eyes were practically alight with a berserker rage as he intercepted the wolf on his way to the girls. A wild look morphed his features into the nightmare his kind was feared to be. He lunged at the wounded mutt, grabbing an arm and twisting violently with one hand, his other fist grabbing a handful of hair to slow and stop his head. "What's the matter?! Too much of a pussy to face us now huh mutt?! Not man enough to fight a real opponent. What a pathetic piece of trash, you're lower than dog shit!"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


Reiji hit the wall, coughing as he was blasted through the wall and into the next room. He growled as he pulled himself from the rubble, charging back. He watched Demetri injure the mutt, but it threw him just as easily as it had him. The wolf nearly bit into Demetri, but thankfully his little brother always wore comfortable clothes. The dog missed him by a mere inch or two. Then the wolf turned on the humans. At first it confused him, but he finally understood Dante's motive. They weren't simply distractions, he aimed to injure them in the battle to rid the siblings of a means to heal themselves quickly. The human's blood was important to them. Even if he didn't kill them with his own hands, he was going to make it impossible for them to be fed on without dying. It was strategical. Smart man, Dante.. I think we could have been great friends if you weren't a disgusting mutt..

He smirked a bit, realizing that Bishop had let go of the humans of free will, which almost made him laugh. I bet he's kicking himself in the ass right now. He however stormed toward Dante, I can't let you be the cause of their demise though.. My brothers would never accept me as the head of house if I allowed something like that to happen without trying to do something about it. He was running full speed, practically invisible to the human eye.

He noticed that Bishop seemed shocked, and after everything, quite angry. He hadn't seen the wild card this angry since Edward killed his pet dog when they were children. He would have enjoyed it a bit more if he could have removed himself from the situation and spectate. He however came to a halt when he nearly crashed into Dante. Bishop had a hold on the wolf and wasn't about to let go for anyone.

"What's the matter?! Too much of a pussy to face us now huh mutt?! Not man enough to fight a real opponent. What a pathetic piece of trash, you're lower than dog shit!"

He took this chance to bury his hand into Dante's chest cavity, blood running down his arm and hitting the stone floor. He gripped on the wolf's heart, but didn't crush it. He wanted to let the wolf be in pain, "Didn't you say something about your pet wanting her vengeance? Wouldn't it be the worst shame for an Alpha if he was killed by a human?" He smirked to Bishop. He figured this was one thing they could still agree on as a family. I certainly wouldn't want to die at a human's hand..

He waited for a response, gripping down on the wolf's heart each time it tried to wriggle free from him and the eldest redheaded twin. He let his eyes fall to Tanzy and Anise, the crimson orbs nearly staring into their souls, "Would either of you like a go at him? Revenge is one of the sweetest highs in life.. I would know.." He laughed the last bit, ushering the girls over. Then he frowned, "I wish Mirabelle would hurry... she's missing it.."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos

0.00 INK

Image


Bishop ignored the howls and the snarls of his prisoner, keeping the wolf's arm and head in a vice-like grip. It pissed him off that this werewolf was cunning and still had this much of a desire to resist in spite of the odds turning against him. It was annoying, and even knowing this alpha was skilled (and by proxy, an entertaining challenge), it was severely diminished by how the mutt violated their home.

He glared down in disgust and hatred at his prey, not flinching in the slightest as Reiji tore his hand through the wolf's chest cavity. He looked about ready to snap at his brother for ending it too quick, but he reconsidered hearing the howls of pain. The wolf wasn't dead, so he could still keep his promise. No matter what any of his family thought of the matter, Bishop despised unkept promises, even if it was one he made with a human.

Reiji finally earned a twisted smirk, Bishop actually able to agree with the older male. Anise could finish the job as he was held helplessly awaiting the sta of the silver blade. Bishop nodded to Reiji, tightening his grip slightly before turning to face Anise. "Excellent idea, brother. Anise!" Bishop grinned maniacally as he gestured his maid over with a nod.
"I promised you a chance at vengeance. Now, take it! Show me what you can do! Let me see your resolve! Make this filthy mutt pay as he begs for mercy!"

--------------------------------------------------
Image



Tanzy found herself speechless, only nodding mutely to Anise and Demetri that she was physically doing perfectly well, even if her nerves were going a bit haywire. She stared in shock as the brothers ran to intercept the oncoming alpha. This was it, this would be where someone was going to get killed.

What she didn't expect was for the werewolf to charge towards her and her ebony haired friend. Tensing up and feeling a surge of fear, Tanzy tried to ready her dagger Reiji had given her, fearing the speed at which the enemy charged. It was to her immense luck and relief that Bishop got in front of them first, his rage palpable as he seized the alpha. Anise had probably themost violent brother as her master.

Blood pooled on the groud as Reiji plunged his hand into the wolf's body, immediately correcting her thought. Nevermind, Reiji was scarier than even a pissed off Bishop. The thought was confirmed in her mind as he offerred to her and her companion to come help hurt the wolf. Reiji was even laughing! Chills ran down her spine as she shook her head. "N-N-No...I...Anise has more right than I to revenge...As does your family..." Tanzy finally managed, her voice feeling dry and face slightly pale. It was one thing to see blood and stab someone or something. Having someone grabbing onto the heart of another with their bare hands was a bit much.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos

0.00 INK

Image

Image


Anise could barely catch the fight with her human eyes, but she definitely noticed when the Alpha came charging on her and Tanzy. Anise quickly moved in front of her friend and took her best fighting stance, copying her tomboyish sister's posture as best as she could for someone who was typically so timid and harmonious. She clenched the dagger in her hands, swallowing haard as he drew closer. I might die here.. h-he's so fast... Well.. if I don't avenge you Alice.. I-I guess I'll be s-seeing you soon. She let out a deep breath, ready to respond prematurely. If she trusted her eyes she'd surely die.

She was surprised when her knife stabbed nothing more than empty space, eyes widening as she witnessed Bishop shortstop the werewolf a mere foot away from her. It was a little close fort comfort, but it did earn a smile from the dark haired woman. He continued on with rage, causing her smile to fade. He was exhibiting every horrifying stereotype of a vampire she'd ever heard as a child. It was truly bone chilling. If that wasn't bad enough, Reiji hammered his fist inside of Dante, squeezing tauntingly on the poor dog's heart. She would have thrown up, but her hatred toward the man responsible for Alice's murder kept her stomach at peace.

"What's the matter?! Too much of a pussy to face us now huh mutt?! Not man enough to fight a real opponent. What a pathetic piece of trash, you're lower than dog shit!"

"Didn't you say something about your pet wanting her vengeance? Wouldn't it be the worst shame for an Alpha if he was killed by a human? Would either of you like a go at him? Revenge is one of the sweetest highs in life.. I would know.."

Reiji calling her Bishop's pet caused a pout to form on her face, but she brushed it aside as he mentioned her vengeance. Her hand was shaking like a leaf around the blade in her hand, forcing her to tighten her grip for fear of dropping it. I do... it's just.. I've never killed anything before.. As disgusting as he is he's still a man regardless of how I feel, Can I do it? I'm not so sure..

"Excellent idea, brother. Anise! I promised you a chance at vengeance. Now, take it! Show me what you can do! Let me see your resolve! Make this filthy mutt pay as he begs for mercy!"

"N-N-No...I...Anise has more right than I to revenge...As does your family..."

Something about the challenge in Bishop's voice hit a nerve inside of Anise, because despite her doubt, her feet moved her closer to her victim. Somewhere between dashing at the humans and being caught, Dante returned to his human form. Good, I wanted to talk to him for a second anyhow.. She let out a soft sigh, glaring at Dante, "My sister was innocent.. She was a human.. Why must you involve us in your private vendettas!?" She shouted at the wolf, anger causing her entire form to shake. This was possibly the loudest that the shy girl had ever been in front of them. Tears began to swell her eyes, "I've...never killed anything before... not even a rabbit.. but now that I've met you, now that I am looking you in the eyes... There is nothing more in this world I'd rather do..." She whispered the last part, staring at the horrible beast. before slamming the blade into Dante's skull. It entered through his right eye socket, considering she was too afraid to aim for his heart. Reiji's hand still resided there and she didn't want him to be collateral damage.

“Is it wrong to want you men to hurry up and finish this? I’m growing famished by the moment…”

"Close your eyes Tanzy.. I don't want you to remember this part of me." She requested, smiling back to her friend before returning her attention to the wolf at hand again, "I'm done, he's dying right now, Lady Santiago." She responded to Mirabelle, realizing she did sort of over-dramatize the entire scenario, but it was for her flesh and blood. She deserved her moment regardless of how long it took.

"Can you really do it? I've been told it was quite pathetic when your sister died... how she screamed.. ran frightened.. Do I frighten you, girl?" Dante spat at the human. He didn't fight the brothers, considering he doubted Anise could find the mentality to finish him off, but just in case he looked to Mirabelle and smirked, "I'm not the only one after your family.. there will be plenty more.. I'm just a lesser evil among the legion to come. So kill me, I've taken two beautiful souls with me tonight. Did anyone ever tell you... your family's souls are so.. magnificent.. "

"Shut up!" With that Anise forced her dagger into the Alpha's skull, she had some difficulty considering she wasn't that physically strong, but inch by inch it dug deeper, earning pained screams from the dark haired werewolf. It was at least two minutes before he grew silent and very limp in the vampire's grasps, perhaps a bit longer even. Blood had splattered on the human's face and chest, but she simply dropped the dagger with a blank expression. It's over.. I've avenged you Alice..

"It's done."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


"Excellent idea, brother. Anise! I promised you a chance at vengeance. Now, take it! Show me what you can do! Let me see your resolve! Make this filthy mutt pay as he begs for mercy!"

Reiji smirked at the comment and denied himself the opportunity to brag aloud. They were working rather well as a team, he wasn't going to ruin it at the moment. All of my ideas are brilliant. You lot just tie your emotions to any adorable hunk of breathing fragile meat. He thought bitterly, for a moment imagining his siblings without their empathy. Though they wouldn't be the same people, the thought was interesting at least.


"N-N-No...I...Anise has more right than I to revenge...As does your family..."

"Right, Wrong.. Worthy, unworthy.. If you spend your whole life worrying about what 'should be' and what shouldn't you'll never truly enjoy it. Indulging in primal emotions can be rather rewarding.. and quite pleasurable.." His eyes scanned Tanzy, his pearly whites flashing as his smirk grew. He had plans for her, not to say he didn't have plans for any human that entered Castillo. Though Anise and Tanzy were so...corruptible. It was almost taunting him to taint the two innocent young ladies. Despite their situation they both maintained an innocence that was deliciously suffocating.

"My sister was innocent.. She was a human.. Why must you involve us in your private vendettas!?"

The ebony haired female brought a quirk to Reiji's equally dark brow, his interest growing as the malice in her voice grew thicker the longer she stared at the mutt. That's it... soak it in.. ravish in it.. He however found himself rather disappointed as she continued. Great.. BlahBlahBlah! She's going to cry now... Boohoo your sister died. Suck it up already!

"I've...never killed anything before... not even a rabbit.. but now that I've met you, now that I am looking you in the eyes... There is nothing more in this world I'd rather do..."

"I'm not the only one after your family.. there will be plenty more.. I'm just a lesser evil among the legion to come. So kill me, I've taken two beautiful souls with me tonight. Did anyone ever tell you... your family's souls are so.. magnificent.. "

Reiji shifted his weight as she drew his interest back in, much like a game of cat and mouse. Don't tease me now.. Are you going to kill him or not? Reiji nearly pouted, but knowing better he kept his face calm and void of emotion. He licked his lips as Dante screamed in agony. The stench of werewolf blood filled the corridor and his smirk grew maniacal. Nice kill.. Not too slow and not too fast.. The right amount of pain.. Good choice.. The sight of the human covered in blood made his eyes flicker with excitement. He understood the carnivorous point now. They were interesting little pets.. not mandatory, but definitely interesting to have around.. Like mice in a cage.

“Is it wrong to want you men to hurry up and finish this? I’m growing famished by the moment…”

"It's done."

"Well it's done sister... and apparently Castiel is dead.. I suppose all that's left now is to end the party and bury our dead... or can we just burn the human corpses with the wolves? That's an awful lot of digging just for pets and mutts.. Only Cassie and Angel deserve graves anyway.." It took him this long to notice Mirabelle finally joined the group and that Demetri was gone, causing him to frown childishly. He knew exactly what Demetri was about to do, which made him quite upset. He wanted to go and wreak havoc with his brother.. but seeing as he didn't even motion for Bishop to come along, Demetri likely already shut off his better thinking. He let the pain and the anger consume him.. I wish I could go to watch it unfold..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos

0.00 INK

Image


Tanzy watched the scene mutely, her attention diverted from Anise only when Reiji addressed her answer to his offer. She felt her hairs stand on end as she mulled over his words. It was eerie to her that despite how disconcerning his demeanor was, Reiji did actually have valid points. Her features took on a slightly puzzled look upon the vampire's gaze on her, his smirk rooting her to the spot. She tried to fathom why she would be a reason to smirk, but it occurred to her that she might not want to know. She caught herself before she ended up staring, a habit she was prone to when deep in thought about something, especially if what she was trying to puzzle was in her presence. Looking away, she forced her stomach to behave itself by some sheer willpower, the smell of blood beginning to affect her. She didn't have a fear of blood per se, but this was no normal circumstance.

Anise's request earned a sympathetic look, Tanzy hesitating before nodding. She wanted to assure Anise she wouldn't hold this against her in the slightest, but if closing her eyes made Anise feel better, she'd do it. Checking Bishop and Reiji to ensure the currently terrifying visages had a good enough hold to keep the wolf from hurting Anise, Tanzy closed her eyes, cringing at the screams. She thought she had been fully prepared to hear it, but even so, she shuddered. Her imagination did not work in her favor.

Upon the assurance that the deed was done, Tanzy slowly opened her eyes, biting her lip to try and keep from losing what little food was in her stomach at the sight. The eyes made her cringe, seeing a knife plunged into the skull via the eyes making her skin crawl. IT would be hard to clean up the mess without being disturbed by that, she reasoned, hoping she could do it. She didn't presume to think the Santiago family wanted to deal with the remains of those who caused so much suffering this night.

---------------------------------------

Image


Bishop didn't even bother to comment on Reiji's response to Tanzy, watching Anise with thinly veiled anticipation. She approached readily, her shaking hands steadying more and more as she released her emotions. He felt a smirk tug at the corners of his lips as she broke her inhibitions, her fears, and told the filthy mutt to his face that there was nothing she'd like more than to kill him. Excellent. His interest, his delight grew even more. The scowl only returned as Dante sneered at them, telling them that two of the Santiago's were dead. Two? Bishop's blood went cold, eyes full of a murderous hatred. It took almost every ounce of willpower to not just snap the neck of the werewolf in his grasp, tear the limbs from his body. Anise's shout and her shoving the silver blade into the eye of the mutt eased his burning hatred and bloodlust enough to regain control. He smirked, his anger and sorrow broken up by a delightful pride and satisfaction from his human.

Only when he was sure the man was dead did Bishop drop the corpse unceremoniously to the ground, giving it a kick for good measure. HE spat in disgust, kicking the bloodied head with his boot. It was finally done. "You did well, Anise."

Bishop turned to face his twin, expression once more bitter as he watched Demetri leave before he could say a word. His brother's pain and bitter resignation was mimicked in himself as well, his only buffer being the human oddly enough. The redhead stared in the direction his brother had gone, Bishop already sure what was happening with his twin. He only wished Demetri hadn't lost his sense enough to go without him. Although, he supposed it shouldn't be a surprise.

Feeling antsy and fighting off a wave of emotions, Bishop grabbed Anise's hand. "Come. I have buisiness with you before I go after my brother." he said, tugging her out of the hall as he spoke.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


(OOC: I will bold and color it all tomorrow.. it's my bedtime!)

Anise went silent after killing Dante. The two vampires dropped him shortly after she finished him off, but his body still remained in plain sight. The lifeless corpse laying on the ground bleeding out was starting to freak her out. She killed the wolf before him, but that was a protective reflex. She intentionally went out to kill Dante and it was having unpredicted side effects on her psyche. She couldn't believe she was actually capable of stone cold murder. He wasn't lunging at her, he wasn't armed.. she just killed him out of revenge, because she wanted to. She enjoyed killing Dante, but that was beginning to dawn on her. She was becoming scared of the person she was becoming. Why did it feel so good? I mean he killed Alice.. but a life is a life.. No life is more valuable than another.. but for some reason it was pleasurable to take that wolf's. The brunette attempted to wipe the blood from her face, neck, and chest, but it only smeared. She couldn't smell the werewolf blood herself, but she assumed it wasn't a pleasant scent to her vampiric company. I bet I smell absolutely putrid. She wanted a bath more than anything easily attainable, but she knew that excusing herself was unlikely, especially since tonight was far from over. There were bodies to collect, blood to clean up, graves to dig and then there was still the fact that she owed Bishop a feeding.

"You did well, Anise."

The words ripped her from her thoughts, causing the dark haired girl to smile. It was a brief, weak gesture, but an attempt all the same, "Thank you Master Santiago." The words came out rather easily, possibly due to the situation. She was still in a great deal of shock. She'd committed murder, nearly died, lost her twin, and was bathed in blood all in the same night. What was meant to be a festive occasion, turned out to be the worst night of her life. It would have been her first proper ball, but it obviously wasn't meant to be. She regretted having fun, she shouldn't have dropped her guard for even a moment.

"He's already said it... Castiel is dead.. Someone needs to go end this fucked up party.."

Anise nodded in agreement, running a hand through her sticky hair. It was coated in a layer of werewolf blood and innards, much like the rest of her body. She wanted nothing more than this 'party' to end. She wanted to put this night far behind her. She wanted to mourn, she wanted to cry, and she wanted to heal. She had a lot in store for her and she wished to get started immediately. She wasn't going to be weak anymore. She had a lot to do, but the change was necessary to survive the year with this family. She wiped her hand on the dress before looking to Bishop again, "I suppose there is no getting these stains out.. but I can try." The first wolf totaled the dress when she'd gutted it.. but it was her or the wolf and the choice was one she'd quickly made.

"Come. I have buisiness with you before I go after my brother."

"Of course, Master Santiago." She let Bishop lead her out of the bloody corridor and toward his room, she remained quiet the entire way before stopping a bit before his room, "Uhm.. If their blood is toxic to your kind.. wouldn't it be dangerous to bite into a human covered in their blood.. Shouldn't I wash up somehow first..?" She was tempted to not mention it at all, it seemed simple enough. If she let him carelessly tear in she could be done with Bishop entirely. She would be free to flee Castillo de la Muerte.. but she owed him her life. He saved her and Tanzy from Dante when he lunged at them and protected them all night.. She wasn't dishonorable enough to rid herself of this life with such a method. She would find another way to escape with Tanzy one day.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


"You did well, Anise."

Reiji smirked to Bishop realizing he was praising the human for the kill. He had to admit that it was a nice choice, but getting attached to the girl would only cause Bishop heartbreak in the end. Humans were fickle, fragile creatures and he only wished his brother would come to understand that before he got hurt.

Reiji noticed his sister's discontentment with him, but he really couldn't be bothered. Castiel was nowhere in sight, and judging by the amount of blood he'd been bitten. If he was bitten, it wouldn't matter if they found him or not. He'd become hysterical and die. It caused a pain in his chest, but overall Castiel's disappearance was the best thing that could have happened to Reiji. He was now in charge of Castillo de la Muerte like he'd always wanted.

"I'm not basing my findings off of Dante or any other mutt we've met tonight.. I saw the blood, the claw marks, Castiel's clothing ripped up on the ground. I'm basing it off logic. He's been bitten and we've got work to do." He replied, rubbing his temples. Now that Castiel was gone, being in charge felt emptier than he'd imagined.

“I refuse to think he’s dead until I see a body. I will not give up as easily as you did.”

"As you wish, I envy your faith. It's something none of us have had in a long time. I wish you luck on your search for Cas, Belle." Reiji smiled wearily at the blonde before turning to Tanzy, "I suppose it's just you and me, love." He chuckled, throwing Dante's broken body over his shoulder as if the blood and guts weren't dripping onto his clothes. He could see it in Bishop's eyes that he'd be departing with sweet little Anise shortly. He ushered for her to follow him, "I'll carry the bodies, you are going to wash up the blood on the floors. I'll dig the graves, you wrap up the bodies to help against the stench. Any questions?"

"Come. I have business with you before I go after my brother."

Reiji smiled a bit, satisfied that his prediction had been correct, "Feed well brother, I'm not sure if tonight is the end of our worries and we need you at full strength." he advised the younger sibling before nodding at them, permission to depart on his behalf. For once Reiji had nothing to say about his brother's choice in action, "Tell me what the scene looks like. I would have enjoyed following Demetri, but I've got a lot to attend to here in Castiel's stead." He sighed, a frown upon his face.

Then he sighed, "Ready to get this done? I'm tired of smelling death and I wish to get my brother buried properly." He sighed, awaiting for Tanzy to begin walking with him.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Tanzy watched Anise as Bishop praised her and led her away, the older maid wishing she'd had a chance to talk properly with her friend before the vampire instructed her to follow. Waving in a weak attempt at cheerful normality to the retreating Anise, Tanzy hoped the girl would be ok. She hadn't been fed from, and it seemed tonight of all nights would be her first experience with it. She almost wanted to try and convince Bishop to spare her tonight, but she never got the chance. Perhaps he'd be merciful and gentle? She certainly hoped none of his savage behavior would be used when feeding from Anise.

She had little time to continue dwelling on the ebony haired girls fate, Reiji's voice addressing her and demanding her attention. Again with the 'love'. Master Castiel had used the term at some point as well. Tanzy suspected it was a taunt or simply belittling, though she chose to not read into it. The vampires seemed to have various ways of addressing their hired help. What bothered her most was the chuckle coming from Reiji. None of this seemed to particularly bother him, an eerie thought as far as she was concerned. She nevertheless nodded at his instructions, avoiding looking at the head and chest of the now dead werewolf. As expected, she would clean up, though she hadn't expected any help.

Following in silence behind the elder Santiago, Tanzy was surprised to catch him sighing, frowning as well. So the man did feel some distress? But what was enough to make him sigh and rub his temples? It was hard to guess with all of the previous actions and responses to the carnage. Tanzy nodded again, daring to finally speak.
"Y-yes sire. Should I fetch my supplies first?" Tanzy bit her lip, inwardly agreeing with being tired of the death. At least, for all his creepy aura and his apparent sadism, Reiji did seem to have at least some compassion for his family.

"I'm sorry sire...." she murmured softly.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


Reiji paid attention to the maid, smirking a bit as he gathered enough information since they met to make a detailed assumption. She's lethally loyal.. not as brave as most, but she's got a backbone under all of that girly appearance. Not annoyingly defiant, but not sickeningly agreeable. It's a nice combination. I see why Castiel chose her, but it must have been a tough call.. Her and Anise are both so.. intriguing. He wanted to taste both of them. He had to admit he was never good at controlling his greedy impulses. He always caved to temptation in the end. The longer he waited the worse the results became for everyone. As calm and collected as he appeared, he was an animal underneath. He was loaded with feral instinct and an almost insatiable thirst. He was the wicked sibling. Though he could fare longer than Demetri without blood, the results were far more catastrophic. He binges for the thrill of it. He enjoys the euphoria of being 'blood drunk'.

"Don't worry, Bishop has a side he tends to hide from others. If she doesn't struggle he won't hurt her as bad as you'd think..." He reassured her, but had to throw in a taunting ending to his encouragement, "Though if she denies him.. She might need a new throat." He smirked, chuckling to himself. I bet that one has her skin crawling. These women are so easily shaken.. I wonder what their limits are.

"Y-yes sire. Should I fetch my supplies first? I'm sorry sire...."

"Sorry?" He laughed at the quiet girl, taking the moment to pat her head in amusement, "What for..? Our family has more than our fair share of dysfunction.. My only regret is that I didn't spend more time with Angel." He smiled, though it seemed a bit forced. The more he let himself think on the topic without distraction, the more humane his response grew. Though he quickly found such diversions. Oh yes, she mentioned supplies. Angel.. Cas.. Look what you do to my mental function.

"That's quite alright. I'm sure we'll manage with the typical cleaning supplies for now. I don't think it's wise to let you out of my sight tonight. Unless you wish for it to be your last.." His voice was once again prodding at the girl, poking for a reaction. He constantly was searching for a way to push everyone's buttons. No wonder the family voted him off the figurative island.

"Emotions have run high in my siblings... for obvious reasons. Though they typically rely on their feelings far too much. Vampires aren't meant to be so emotional all the time. It's how you wind up in an early grave." He sighed, shaking his head as he pressed on. He occasionally glanced back to make sure Tanzy was still following behind, mostly to remind her he was paying attention. He could honestly just keep track of her by the sound of her heartbeat.. It wasn't bursting out, but her anxiety for the ebony haired girl was definitely speeding it up. "Cruel, but it's how the world works. Plenty of humans die that way far before their actual time. You'd think a few centuries would make them a bit wiser to such facts."

He collected some water and rags on their way through the building. He didn't make eye contact with her once, not until they located Annabel. I guess you had your fun, Mira. Well done He picked up the body, now carrying two deceased wolves. He was walking with ease, though that was to be expected considering what he was. He led her to the front doors, "Be a doll and open that. I've got my hands a bit.. occupied at the moment."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

Image


Tanzy looked up with a start as the vampire addressed her inner concerns about her friend. Was she simply that easy to read, or was he somehow able to hear or decipher what was in her mind? She hoped for the former, knowing her thoughts alone could get her in trouble here. Such worries were rudely shoved aside as he continued, his casual tone contrasting with the dread-inducing thought he brought to mind. Anise could indeed be hurt, and to suggest there was even the slightest chance she could be subjected to Bishop's fierce rage caused a cold shudder to run down her spine. What was worse, was how Reiji seemed to be amused. He was goading her, and making Tanzy squirm. He truly was the worst of the siblings! Bishop was tempermental, but at least had some restraint concerning his maid from what she could tell, actually willing to listen to the ebony haired girl. Castiel was strict and intimidating to a fault, but he was not overtly cruel on a regular basis. In fact, he seemed to be well controlled and at least gave a warning before unleashing his wrath.

Reiji's nonchalance and seemingly amused demeanor was unnerving to say the least. Tanzy bit her lip as he increased her anxiety for her friend. She nearly jumped at the unexpected pat on her head, only to look up at the taller figure in bewilderment. What could he possibly be doing, petting her head like a father his child or a human their pet? It crossed her mind that he could easily be belittling her without words, his laughter earning him a uncertain look.

Tanzy followed without a word, swallowing hard at his eluding to her death should she end up alone. It would be a lie to say the thought didn't frighten her. She chose not to comment, feeling uncomfortable and wary once more. She took the water and rags from Reiji as he picked the items up, listening to him with a surpressed silence. The more he talked, the more she bit her lip and the inside of her cheek, almost enough to draw blood.
Tanzy knew she dared not voice an opinion or even presume he'd care what she thought. Castiel threatened her and made it clear he was to be obeyed. However, as intimidating as her master was, he was clear in his warnings, and so long as she didn't bother him or ask 'tedious questions', she was free to speak, and even excused for the occasional comment or question from time to time. It was fair enough in her opinion, and while she did find him frighteningly powerful and dangerously intriguing in his mysteriousness, she at least was able to relax in his house. After all, Castiel hardly talked to her or even interacted with her at all.

By contrast, Reiji seemed to be deliberately goading her, making seemingly offhand remarks in order to make her squirm. Even worse, Tanzy found his utter lack of remorse and apparent amusement in others fear and pain made her skin crawl. He made it clear he was dangerous, and his threat from before lingered in her mind. He had mentioned being a sociopath. Racking her mind for the proper description of a sociopath, Tanzy went over what little she knew. Her father had mentioned something about such individuals. They couldn't feel some type of emotion...empathy? No, guilt. That was right, sociopaths could not feel guilt or remorse. Was it an act? She doubted it with him. It didn't matter, she wasn't about to ask. She dared not speak and arouse his temper, not willing to see him retaliate in anger. Even worse, if he decided to hurt Anise or her family in retribution for anything he deemed misconduct, she'd never be able to forgive herself or him.

Tanzy simply nodded, opening the door and avoiding looking at the destruction of the corpses. "Of course sire." she murmured, biting back every other thought, every other question that sprang to her mind, furiously 'chewing her words' in her mind and throat, only to swallow them down and force her opinions back down into the recesses of her mind where they belonged.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


"Much appreciated." He responded, carrying the bodies to the far end of the Estate. He dropped the wolf, carrying Angelo several yards away, "We're putting him in the family plot, so we'll save him for last." Reiji informed her, little emotion escaping in his words. He felt the pangs of loss gnawing at him, eating away at his self control, but he had to be strong. He spent years developing his resolve. He had to keep a level head for his family's sake. Otherwise his efforts were for naught. The day finally came when Castiel was no longer present to keep the family shuffling in the proper direction. As the eldest it was up to him to keep his family safe, but despite wanting this for over a century, the shoes seemed to fit a little loose. He wasn't sure he could fill the shoes of his elder brother.

He proceeded in gathering the dead werewolves along the lawn, patrolling the entire grounds for bodies. He made a habit of looking back, checking on the petal haired woman. He wasn't really concerned for her as a person, but it seemed the maids managed to weasel their way into his sibling's hearts. He adjusted his glasses, seeing as they attempted to fall for the umpteenth time. He really despised their frailty, but he deemed himself aesthetically awkward without them.

He noted her silence that extended the entire trip thus far, which caused him to chuckle a bit, "You may speak, just tread lightly. I despise defiance and arrogance. Aside from that, you're safe to converse with me.." His pearly whites shined as the vampire smirked at her, obviously amused by her hesitation and anxiety while in his presence. Heh, I guess they can be a rather interesting pastime.

He picked up the wolves that attacked Anise, Bishop, and Tanzy earlier that night. Blood covered his suit, but somehow it didn't bother him. Even their putrid 'smell' that the siblings complained about didn't seem to phase him. Honestly he seemed to be in deep thought about something, but what was a mystery. Though he led the two of them back to the site, smiling to the girl, "I'll walk you to your room so you can wash up. You can clean the blood tomorrow. The floors in Castillo are stone so it shouldn't matter much... Plus it's the safest time for humans right now what with.. my family's grief..." He ushered for her to follow him again after he dropped the dead bodies into a pile. He led her back inside, this time holding the front door open for her. Once they entered he quietly led her upstairs, licking his lips. He wanted a taste, but he'd save it for later. Despite her blood's sweet scent, the wolf smell all over Tanzy tainted the delectable aroma.

I think I'm going to pick her for myself seeing as Castiel is M.I.A. Reiji's eyes sparkled with mischief, but since his back was to the maid, it went unnoticed. Then he suddenly remembered the guests were still present in the dance hall. He facepalmed, sighing in dread. He really didn't feel up to it, but it was his responsibility to end the horrid party. The guests would be displeased, but the party was definitely cancelled. He just wanted to fall into bed and never leave at this rate. He definitely didn't want to deal with social niceties.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal